summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/46699.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '46699.txt')
-rw-r--r--46699.txt7852
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7852 deletions
diff --git a/46699.txt b/46699.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index fffdd4e..0000000
--- a/46699.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7852 +0,0 @@
- JUDGE ELBRIDGE
-
-
-
-
-This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license. If you are not located in the United
-States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you are
-located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Judge Elbridge
-Author: Opie Read
-Release Date: August 26, 2014 [EBook #46699]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUDGE ELBRIDGE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: Cover art]
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: He threw a piece of silver upon the banner of the
-salvationists.--_Page_ 180]
-
-
-
-
- JUDGE ELBRIDGE
-
-
- BY
-
- OPIE READ
-
-
-
- AUTHOR Of
- "AN ARKANSAS PLANTER," "THE WATERS
- OF CANEY FORK," "A YANKEE
- FROM THE WEST," ETC.
-
-
-
- CHICAGO AND NEW YORK:
- RAND, McNALLY & CO., PUBLISHERS.
- MDCCCXCIX.
-
-
-
-
- Copyright, 1899, by Rand, McNally & Co.
-
-
-
-
- *CONTENTS*
-
-CHAPTER
-
- I. THE STUDENT AND THE ORATOR
- II. THE FAMILY JOKE
- III. THE NIGHT CAME BACK WITH A RUSH
- IV. STOOD LOOKING AT THEM
- V. SHE SAID THAT SHE WAS STRONG
- VI. THE WEXTON CLUB
- VII. WENT OUT TO "DIG"
- VIII. SAW THE BLACK FACE, GRIM, WITHOUT A SMILE
- IX. HEARD A GONG IN THE ALLEY
- X. WILLIAM AGREED WITH THE JUDGE
- XI. THE OLD OFFICE
- XII. WALKED AND REPENTED
- XIII. WANTED TO SEE HIS SON
- XIV. A PROPOSITION TO MAKE
- XV. DID NOT TOUCH HER
- XVI. WITH AN EAR TURNED TOWARD THE DOOR
- XVII. LYING ON THE SIDEWALK
- XVIII. MADE HIS PROPOSITION
- XIX. THE GIRL AGAIN
- XX. THE PREACHER CONFESSES
- XXI. UP THE STAIRS AND DOWN AGAIN
- XXII. TOLD HIM GOOD-BYE
- XXIII. THE LIGHT BREAKS
- XXIV. SENT A MESSAGE
-
-
-
-
- *ILLUSTRATIONS*
-
-He threw a piece of silver upon the banner of the salvationists . . .
-_Frontispiece_
-
-"Halloa, Goyle," said he. "Come in."
-
-Goyle began to turn the knob of the safe
-
-"How's everything?" Bodney asked
-
-Bodney took the money
-
-The old man pointed toward the door, and Howard walked slowly out
-
-Bodney struck him in the mouth
-
-The Judge seized the shears and raised them high above his head
-
-
-
-
- *JUDGE ELBRIDGE*
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER I.*
-
- *THE STUDENT AND THE ORATOR.*
-
-
-When John Elbridge retired from the bench, the newspapers said that he
-had been an honorable judge. He was not a pioneer, but had come to
-Chicago at a time which we now call an early day, when churches rang
-their bells where now there is a jungle of trade, when the legs of the
-Giant of the West were in the ache of "growing pains;" at a time when
-none but the most visionary dreamed that a mud-hole full of old boots,
-dead rats, cats, dogs, could ever be worth a million of dollars.
-Elbridge came from Maryland, with a scant wardrobe, a lawyer's diploma,
-and the confident ambition of youth. It was not long before he formed a
-copartnership with a young man named Bodney, a Kentuckian, in whose mind
-still lived the chimes of Henry Clay's bells--a memory that not so much
-fitted him to the law as it atuned him to oratory; but in those days the
-bar could be eloquent without inviting the pitying smile which means,
-"Oh, yes, it sounds all right, but it's crude." Elbridge was the
-student of the firm, and Bodney the orator, not a bad combination in the
-law at that time, for what one did not know the other was prepared to
-assert. They prospered in a way, but never had the forethought to
-invest in the magic mud-hole; took wives unto themselves, and, in the
-opinion of the "orator," settled down to dull and uneventful honesty.
-The years, like racing horses, flew round and round the track, and a
-palace of trade grew out of the mud-hole. Bodney and his wife passed
-away, leaving two children, a boy and a girl. Elbridge had stood at the
-bedside of his partner, who was following his wife into the eternal
-shadow. "Don't worry about the children, Dan; they are mine," said the
-"student," and the "orator" passed away in peace. And they were his.
-He took them to his home to be brother and sister to his son; and the
-years raced round and round the track.
-
-At the time of his retirement from the bench the Judge was asked why he
-refused longer to serve the people. "Because," said he, "I am beginning
-to be afraid of my judgment; I am becoming too careful--like the old
-engineer who can't summon the nerve to bring his train in on time."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge had been known as a local "beauty." It was said that the
-"orator" had rung his Henry Clay bells for her hand, and with
-philosophy, a rare quality among orators, had accepted defeat, to spur
-himself into another contest and to win a woman not unknown to "looks."
-Rachel Fry, afterward Mrs. Elbridge, had written verses to sky tints and
-lake hues, and the "student" believed that he had won her with a volume
-of Keats, bound in blue, the color of one of her own lake odes. And in
-the reminiscent humor of his older days he was wont to laugh over it
-until he himself was shot through with a metric thrill, when in measure
-he strove to recall the past; and then she had the laugh on him. It may
-be a mere notion, but it seems that the young doctor and the old lawyer
-are much inclined to write verses, for among the papers of many an aged
-jurist sonnets are found, and editors are well acquainted with the
-beguiling smile of the young physician. So the "pink fleece of the
-cloud-sheep," and the "blue, mysterious soul of the lake," inspirations
-of the "beauty's" earlier years, found sympathy in the "student's"
-"mellow morning of sunlit hope," penned in the late afternoon of life.
-But verses, be they ever so bad, are the marks of refinement, and there
-was no vulgar streak in the mind of the Judge. His weakness, and he
-possessed more than one, was the doggedness with which he held to a
-conviction. His mind was not at all times clear; a neighbor said that
-he often found himself in a cloud of dust that arose from ancient law
-books; and it is a fact that an able judge is sometimes a man of strong
-prejudices. At the time of this narration he was still hale, good
-humored, a little given to the pedantry of advancing years, devoted to
-his family, impressive in manner, with his high forehead and thin gray
-hair; firm of step, heavy in the shoulders, not much above medium
-height, cleanly shaven, with full lips slightly pouting. Following his
-own idea of comfort, he had planned his house, a large brick building in
-Indiana Avenue, at first far out, but now within easy reach of the area
-where the city's pile-driving heart beats with increasing violence. It
-was a happy household. The son, Howard, was a manly fellow, studious
-but wide awake, and upon him the old man rested a precious hope. The
-mother was a blonde, and nature had given her cast to the boy, blue eyes
-and yellowish hair; and it was said that if he had a vanity it lay in
-his bronze beard, which he kept neatly trimmed--and it had come early,
-this mark of the matured man. His foster brother, George Bodney, was
-dark, inclined to restlessness, over-impressionable, nervous. The old
-man had another precious hope--Florence, Bodney's sister; but of this he
-shall tell in his own words. A stranger might not have seen anything
-striking about the girl; but all acquaintances thought her handsome. At
-school she had been called a "character," not that she was original to
-the degree of being "queer," but because she acted in a manner
-prematurely old, discussing serious questions with her teachers,
-debating the problems of life. Her hobby was honor, a virtue which a
-cynic has declared is more often found among boys than among girls. She
-liked to read of martyrs, not that there was heaven in their faith, but
-because she thought it glorious to suffer and to die for a principle, no
-matter what that principle might happen to be.
-
-There was one other member of the family, William, the Judge's brother.
-He looked like a caricature of the "student," with thinner hair and
-thicker lips. He had not given his energies to any one calling;
-shiftless is the word best fitted to set him forth. He had lived in
-different parts of the far West, had been dissatisfied with all places
-because a failure in all, and had come to spend the remainder of his
-days with his brother in Chicago. Here, he declared, a man could not
-find disappointment, for no man of sense expected anything but
-permission to breathe and to keep out of the way. Friends knew that he
-was the Judge's standing joke, a family laughing stock, a humorous
-burden, a necessary idleness. Of course, it was natural for him to feel
-that he owned the place.
-
-Howard and George Bodney were bred to the law, and recently had been
-admitted to the bar. The "starvation period" of the average young
-lawyer did not arise out of dull prospect to confront them; they were to
-make their way, it was true, but they could study and wait. Howard was
-ambitious, and his mind was grasping. It was said that he "gulped" a
-book. He did not stop at the stern texts which were to serve as a part
-of his necessary equipment, but gave himself excursions among those
-graces of half-idle minds which light a torch for souls that may be
-greater. He peeped into the odd corners of thought. Once he startled
-his father by declaring that genius was the unconscious wisdom of
-ignorance.
-
-"It is the reflection of hard work," said the old man. The boy was the
-corner-stone of his hope; he wanted to feel that his work was to go on,
-generation after generation, a pardonable vanity, but a vanity
-nevertheless. He wanted the boy to be practical, for a speculative
-youth is not a good perpetuator of a father's career. And on one
-occasion the boy was taken gently to task for reading a decadent book.
-
-"I like to brush up against different minds," said he.
-
-"But nothing is gained by brushing against a diseased mind."
-
-"We might learn something from a mad dog."
-
-"But all of value that we may learn from him," said the old man, "is to
-keep out of his way. I must request you not to read such books."
-
-Bodney had not distinguished himself. He appeared to be restless and
-dissatisfied with himself and with his prospects. He thought that the
-law afforded but a slow and tedious way to make money, and deplored the
-shortsightedness of his father and his benefactor for not having
-invested in the mud-hole. Nervousness may inspire force of character,
-but it more often induces weakness. In many respects Bodney was weak.
-But the Judge, who should have been a shrewd observer of men as well as
-of principles, did not see it. In the "youth of old age," a man who, in
-his younger days, may have been keenly of the world, sometimes turns
-upon life the goggle eye of optimism.
-
-After his retirement from the bench and the more active affairs of the
-law, the Judge fitted up an office at his home, with desks, long table
-covered with green baize, books and safe.
-
-One evening Bodney sat alone in the home office, deeply brooding. The
-household was at dinner, and he heard the hearty laughter of the Judge.
-He was joking with a guest, a preacher, a good fellow. The young man's
-brow was dark. Of late he had formed an association with a man named
-Goyle, clearly an adventurer, but a man to inflame the fancy of a morbid
-nature. Bodney and Goyle had been much together, at the house and at
-the office down town, but no one made any objection. Personal freedom
-was a hobby with the Judge.
-
-There were two doors leading into the office, one opening into a hall,
-the other into a passageway communicating directly with the street.
-Through the door opening into the passage Goyle entered. He carried a
-valise in his hand. Bodney looked up.
-
-"Halloa, Goyle," said he. "Come in."
-
-[Illustration: "Halloa, Goyle," said he. "Come in."]
-
-"That's what I'm doing," Goyle replied, putting down the valise near the
-door and advancing toward the desk at which Bodney was seated.
-
-"Sit down," said Bodney.
-
-"That's what I'm going to do," Goyle replied.
-
-He sat down, and for a time both were silent. "Where's everybody?" Goyle
-asked.
-
-The bass laughter of the Judge and the contralto of a woman's mirth were
-heard.
-
-"At dinner," said Bodney, nodding toward the dining room.
-
-"Don't you eat?"
-
-"Sometimes," Bodney answered, and then after a short silence he asked:
-"Did you get my note?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-"What do you think?"
-
-"I think you're scared," said Goyle.
-
-Bodney gave him a quick look. "Who wouldn't be?"
-
-"I wouldn't."
-
-"Yes, you would. It's this way, and there's no other way to it: The old
-man has missed money from the safe. He hasn't said so, but I can tell
-by the way he acts."
-
-Goyle smiled. "Well, but no one but himself knows the combination of
-the safe. He doesn't know that you found a piece of paper with the
-figures on it, does he?"
-
-"Of course not, but it won't be long before he begins to suspect
-someone."
-
-"Which, necessarily, fastens it on you. Is that it?"
-
-"Doesn't it look like it?"
-
-"Oh, it might," said Goyle. "That is, if you let it?"
-
-Bodney looked at him with reproach. "If I let it. How the deuce can I
-help it? You don't suppose he'd suspect his son Howard, do you? No man
-could trust a son more than he does."
-
-Goyle shrugged his shoulders. "Didn't trust him with the combination of
-the safe, did he?"
-
-"No, for it's his idea of business not to trust anyone absolutely. He
-laughs and jokes all right enough, and says that this is a fine old
-world, but he hasn't quite forgotten that he practiced law among
-rascals."
-
-"Yes," said Goyle, leaning back and stretching himself. "This soft air
-makes me lazy. It's not natural, you know, to be comfortable in
-Chicago. What were we talking about?"
-
-Bodney turned upon him almost fiercely, but the visitor looked at him
-with the self-command of impudent laziness. He was not given to starts.
-He was born a rascal, and had cultivated his legacy. Coolness may be a
-virtue; it is also the strongest weapon of the scoundrel, and Goyle was
-always cool. He motioned with his hand, bowed, smiled, and Bodney's
-anger was gone.
-
-"Don't get hot, old man," said he. "Everything is all right. If it
-isn't, we'll make it so. Oh, yes, we were talking about the old
-gentleman's suspicions. And we've got to take care of them. If I
-understand it, Howard is to marry your sister. You are all of a family.
-Your father and the Judge were law partners years ago, and you and your
-sister were adopted by--"
-
-Bodney waved his hand impatiently. "We know all about that. Yes, and
-he has been a father to me and I have been--"
-
-"A villain, necessarily," Goyle broke in. "Villainy is born in us, and
-for a time we may hide out our inheritance, but we can't get away from
-it. And it's only the weak that struggle against it. The lamb is born
-with wool and the dog with hair. No, we can't get away from it."
-
-"But we needn't delight in it," said Bodney, with a faint struggle.
-
-"No, and we needn't lie down on it, either. But, to business. The
-Judge must know who took the money from the safe."
-
-Bodney started. "What, do you think I am going to tell him?"
-
-Goyle yawned. "No, you must show him."
-
-"Show him!"
-
-"Yes. He must see his son Howard take the money."
-
-Bodney stood up and looked down upon him. "Goyle, are you a fool, or do
-you take me for one? Must see Howard take the money! What do you mean?
-Do you think I can bribe Howard to take it? I don't understand you."
-
-"Sit down," said Goyle, and Bodney obeyed, looking at him. Goyle
-lighted a cigarette, turned and pointed to the valise. "The thief is in
-that grip, and the Judge must see him take the money from the safe.
-Listen to me a minute. Among my numerous accomplishments I number
-several failures--one as an actor. But we learn more from a failure
-than from a success. All right. I heard Howard say that tonight he is
-going to a reception. In that grip is his semblance--make-up. At the
-proper time, after Howard is gone, you must lead the Judge in here and
-see me, as Howard, take money from the safe. On the mother's account
-the old man can be made to keep quiet--to hold his tongue, and not even
-say anything to his son. He changes his combination, the affair blows
-over--and we've got the money."
-
-"Monstrous!" exclaimed Bodney, jumping up and glaring at Goyle.
-
-"Do you think so? Sit down."
-
-Bodney sat down. "Yes, I do think so," he said.
-
-"What, the crime or the--"
-
-"Both. And the trick! Anybody could see through it. It's nonsense,
-it's rot."
-
-"Yes? Now, let me tell you, Brother Bodney, that life itself is but a
-trick. The world worships a trick--art, literature, music--all tricks.
-And what sort of art is the most successful? Bold art. What sort of
-scoundrel is the most admired by the world? The bold scoundrel. Bold
-art, my boy."
-
-"But art has its limits and its rules," Bodney feebly protested.
-
-Goyle dropped the stub of his cigarette upon the floor. "Yes, rules for
-imitators to follow. Originals break rules. Rules are made by
-weaklings to hamper the success of the strong. You've got to take the
-right view of life," he said, slowly lifting his hand and slowly letting
-it drop upon his knee. "We are living in the nervous atmosphere of
-adventure and bold trickery. The spirit of this town hates the
-stagnant; we wipe our muddy feet on tradition. To us the pig squeal of
-the present is sweeter than the flute of the past. You and I are
-intellectual failures, and why? The town is against us. Put an
-advertisement in tomorrow morning's newspaper--'Graduates of Harvard and
-Yale wanted, fifteen dollars a week,' and see how many answers you'll
-get. A cartload--and from men who were turned out prepared to fight the
-battle of life. Think of it. The man who has had his mind trained to
-failure, whose teaching has made him a refined weakling, with a mind
-full of quotations and mystic theories--that man has a cause to be
-avenged upon life, upon society for misleading him. Hear them laughing
-in there? You don't hear me laughing. I've got nothing to laugh about.
-You and I know that there isn't any future beyond this infernal life.
-Then, why hesitate to do anything that works toward our advantage here?
-I'm talking to your reason now. We have gambled, and we have lost." He
-turned and shook his finger at the valise. "The thief, I tell you, is
-in that grip, and he will get us out. If it fails, of course, we are
-done for, but we are done for if we don't try. I know it's a bold
-trick, but that's in its favor. It's too bold to be expected or
-understood. It's no time to think of gratitude. We've got to act.
-Give me the combination."
-
-They got up, and Bodney stood trembling. He seemed to be struggling to
-break loose from something that held him in its grasp. Goyle gazed into
-his eyes. Bodney put up his hand as if to shield them from a dazzling
-light.
-
-"Give me the combination."
-
-Bodney tore loose from the something that seemed to be gripping him, and
-started on a run toward the door. Goyle caught him, put his hand on
-him, held him.
-
-"I hear them coming. Give me that piece of paper."
-
-Bodney gave him a slip of paper. Goyle took up the valise. "Come on,"
-he said, and Bodney followed him out through the door leading into the
-passage.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER II.*
-
- *THE FAMILY JOKE.*
-
-
-The Judge, his brother William and the Rev. Mr. Bradley entered the
-office. "Yes, sir," said the Judge, "I'm delighted that you have been
-called to Chicago. We are full of enterprise here, religious as well as
-secular. Sit down. And we push religious matters, Mr. Bradley. Here
-everything takes up the vigorous character of the town. You know that
-one of our poets has said that when the time comes we'll make culture
-hum." Bradley sat down, smiling. "William," said the Judge, still
-standing, "can't you find a chair?"
-
-"Oh, I believe so," William replied, sitting down. "But why do you make
-everybody sit down and then stand up yourself? Mr. Bradley, my brother
-John is a browbeater. He forgets that he ain't always on the bench."
-
-The Judge winked at Bradley, and laughed. He was full of good humor,
-sniffing about on the scent of a prank, and when all other resources
-failed, he had the reserve fund of his brother, the family joke, the
-humorous necessity.
-
-"You remember," said Bradley, "I told you, some time ago, that it was my
-ambition to have a charge here."
-
-The Judge, standing in front of him, began to make convincing motions
-with his finger, laying down the law, as William termed it. "It's the
-field, Bradley. You can raise more money in a church here than--"
-
-"Oh, it is not that, Judge," the preacher broke in. "Chicago presents a
-fertile opportunity for doing good, for making men better, life more
-worth living, and--"
-
-"Death more certain," William suggested.
-
-"My brother doesn't like it here," said the Judge.
-
-Bradley turned his mild eyes upon the brother and in the form of a
-question, said, "No?"
-
-William cleared his husky throat. "I have lived further West, where a
-fellow may make you get out of a stage-coach at the muzzle of a pistol,
-but he won't sneak up and slip his hand into your pocket."
-
-"My brother took a whirl at the board of trade," said the Judge. He sat
-down, lighted a cigar, and offered one to Bradley. "Won't you smoke?"
-
-"Not now," Bradley answered. "I am trying to break myself."
-
-"Go down to the board of trade," William suggested. The Judge laughed,
-and looked as if he were proud of his family joke. "Won't you smoke,
-William?"
-
-"No," replied the humorous necessity, "I'll wait till I go to my room
-and then smoke sure enough--a pipe."
-
-"Smoke it here."
-
-"No, I'll put it off--always enjoy it more then. I recollect the tenth
-of June, sixty-three--was it the tenth or the eleventh? Anyway, a party
-of us were going--it was the eleventh. Yes, the eleventh. I was only a
-young fellow at the time, but I liked a pipe, and on that day--no, it
-must have been the tenth. John, did I say the eleventh?"
-
-"I think you hung a little in favor of the eleventh, William." He
-winked at Bradley. "And I was sorry to see it, too, for of all the days
-in June, the tenth is my favorite."
-
-William looked at him and cleared his throat, but the Judge wore the
-mask of seriousness. The brother proceeded: "Well, I'm reasonably
-certain it was the tenth. Yes. Well, on the tenth of June,
-sixty-three, a party of us were going over to--yes, the tenth--over
-to--"
-
-"Hold on a moment," said the Judge. "Are you quite sure it was the
-tenth? We want it settled, don't we, Bradley? Of course, you are much
-younger than we are, Bradley, but you are old enough to enter into the
-importance of this thing. As far as he can, a preacher should be as
-exact as a judge." Bradley nodded, laughing, and the flame of William's
-anger burst forth.'
-
-"Confound it, John, don't you suppose I know?"
-
-"I hope so, William," said the Judge.
-
-William snorted. "You don't do anything of the sort, and you know it."
-
-"Well, if I don't I know it, of course, but--"
-
-"Oh, you be confound. You are all the time--"
-
-"Go ahead with your story."
-
-"I'll do nothing of the sort, sir; I'll do nothing of the sort. You are
-all the time trying to put it on me, and I'll do nothing of the sort;
-and the first thing you know, I'll pick up and leave here. I was simply
-going to tell of something that took place on the--Mr. Bradley, did I
-say the tenth?"
-
-The preacher had not been able to keep a straight face, but with
-reasonable gravity he managed to say that the tenth was the final date
-agreed upon. "By all parties concerned," said the Judge, puffing at his
-cigar. William scratched his head. "But, after all, it must have been
-on the eleventh."
-
-"Knocks out my favorite again," the Judge muttered, but William took no
-notice of the interruption. It is the duty of a family joke to be
-forbearing.
-
-"Ab Tollivar came to me on that day," William began, "and said that
-there was to be--"
-
-"On the tenth--came to you on the tenth?" the Judge broke in.
-
-"I said the eleventh."
-
-"William, I beg your pardon," the Judge replied, "but you said the
-tenth, raising my hopes, for you well know my predilection for that day.
-In many ways a man may be pardoned for recklessness, but not in the
-matter of a date. The exact time of an occurrence is almost as
-important as the occurrence itself. History would lose much of its
-value if the dates--"
-
-"John, when you get into one of your tantrums you are enough to make a
-snow man melt himself with an oath. You'd make a dog swear."
-
-"Not before me when I was on the bench. But your story. Ab Tollivar
-came to you and--"
-
-"I'll not tell it." He got up and glared at the Judge. "Oughtn't I to
-know what day it was on?"
-
-"Yes, and I believe you do. Sit down."
-
-"I'll do nothing of the sort, sir. I'll not sit here to be insulted by
-you or anybody else." He moved off toward the door, but before going
-out, halted, turned, and said: "Mr. Bradley, I'll tell you the story
-some other time. But John shall never hear it." He gave his head a
-jerk, intended for a bow of indignation, and strode out.
-
-"He's the dearest old fellow in the world," said the Judge, "and I
-couldn't get along without him."
-
-"Isn't he somewhat younger than yourself?"
-
-"Yes, two years. Come in."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge entered the dingy room, brightening it with her presence.
-"Won't you please come into the drawing room?" she said. "It is so
-dreary in here. Judge, why do you bring visitors to this room? After
-the Judge retired from the bench, Mr. Bradley, he decided to move the
-main branch of his law office out here, and I didn't think that he would
-make it his home, but he has; and, worse than that, he makes it a home
-for all his clients. They can stroll in from the street at any time."
-
-"A sort of old shoe that fits everybody," said the Judge. "The only way
-to live is to be comfortable, and the only place in which to find
-comfort is in a room where nothing can be spoiled."
-
-"But won't you phase come into the drawing room?"
-
-"Yes, my dear, as soon as I am done smoking."
-
-"But you may smoke in there. Do come, please. The girls want to see Mr.
-Bradley. Won't you make him come?" she asked, appealing to the
-preacher.
-
-"Yes, very shortly," replied Bradley. "If he doesn't drop his cigar
-pretty soon we'll have him driven out with Mr. William's pipe."
-
-"The threat is surely dark enough," she rejoined. "Don't be long,
-Judge," she added, turning to go. "Agnes declares that you shall not
-drag Mr. Bradley into your den and keep him shut out from civilized
-life."
-
-Agnes was a Miss Temple, a visitor, bright and full of mischief. And
-during all the talk the preacher's mind had been dwelling upon her, the
-mischief in her eyes and the dazzle of her smile.
-
-"Miss Temple is an exceedingly charming woman," he said, when Mrs.
-Elbridge had quitted the room. "She and Miss Bodney were schoolmates, I
-believe."
-
-"Yes, and although much separated, have not broken the gauze bonds of
-school fellowship."
-
-"Gauze bonds, Judge?"
-
-"The beautiful but flimsy friendship of girlhood."
-
-"Younger than Miss Bodney, I fancy."
-
-"Yes, a year or so. She lives in Quincy, and is here for a month, but
-we shall keep her longer if we can. She is a source of great
-entertainment. Of course, you have noticed Florence closely--you
-couldn't help it. She is one of the sweetest creatures that ever lived,
-and she has character, too. I couldn't think more of her if she were my
-daughter--and she is to be my daughter. She and my son Howard are soon
-to be married. It is the prettiest romance in life or fiction. They
-are near the same age. They went to school hand in hand--sat beside
-each other at table, year after year, and in innocent love kissed each
-other good-night. They don't know the time when they made their first
-vows--upon this life they opened their eyes in love; an infant devotion
-reached forth its dimpled hand and drew their hearts together.
-Beautiful."
-
-The preacher was thoughtful for a few moments, and then he said: "The
-Spirit of God doing the work it loves the best. And they are soon to be
-married. May I hope to--"
-
-"You shall join them together, Bradley."
-
-"I thank you."
-
-"No, thank the memory of your father. I knew him well. He was my
-friend at a time when friendship meant something to me."
-
-"And the young woman's brother, Judge. I haven't seen much of him."
-
-"George Bodney? A manly young fellow, sir, quiet and thoughtful. He
-and Howard are to take up the law when I put it down--indeed, they have
-begun already."
-
-"You are a happy man, Judge."
-
-The Judge leaned back in his chair and was thoughtful; his cigar had
-gone out, and he held it listlessly. "Yes, for the others are so
-happy." He dropped the cigar stub upon the ash tray, roused himself,
-and said: "Nothing bothers me now. I am out of the current of life; I
-am in a quiet pool, in the shade; and I don't regret having passed out
-of the swift stream where the sun was blazing. No, I am rarely worried.
-Yes, I am annoyed at times, to be perfectly frank, now, for instance,
-and by a most peculiar thing. I--er--a friend of mine told me a story
-that bothers me, although it is but a trifle and shouldn't worry me at
-all. He is a lawyer, situated very much as I am. He has been missing
-money from his safe. No one but himself knows the combination. He
-couldn't suspect either of his sons; they didn't know the
-combination--not to be considered at all. He doesn't keep large sums on
-hand, of course; just enough to accommodate some of his old-fashioned
-clients who like to do business in the old-fashioned way. It bothered
-him, for he took it into his head that he himself was getting up at
-night and in his sleep taking the money from the safe and hiding it
-somewhere. For years, whenever he has had anything important on hand,
-he has been in the habit of waking himself at morning with an alarm
-clock. And I told him to set the clock in the safe and catch himself.
-He has done better than that--has fixed a gong so that it will ring
-whenever the inner drawer of the safe is pulled open. Of course, it is
-nothing to me, but--ah, come in, Agnes."
-
-"Your wife has sent a bench warrant for you," said the young woman,
-entering the room and shaking her finger at the Judge.
-
-"To be served by a charming deputy," said Bradley.
-
-She laughed. "No wonder preachers catch women," she replied. "I'm glad
-I struck you. I was afraid I might miss."
-
-The Judge arose and bowed to her. "We might dodge an arrow but not a
-perfume," said he.
-
-"Now, Mr. Judge, when did you come from the South?" she cried. "But are
-you going with me? There are some more people in there; a young fellow
-that looks like a scared rabbit. But he's got nerve enough to say
-cawn't. I told him that if he'd come to Quincy we'd make him say
-kain't."
-
-"Well, Bradley," said the Judge, "we are prisoners. Come on."
-
-Bradley halted a moment to speak to Agnes. The Judge turned and asked if
-Howard and George Bodney were in the drawing room. She replied that
-Howard had gone or was going to a reception and that Mr. Bodney was
-somewhere about the house. She had seen him passing along the hall with
-Mr. Goyle. Just then, in evening dress, Howard came into the room. "I
-thought I heard Florence in here," said he, looking about.
-
-"Going to leave us?" said the Judge.
-
-"Yes, to bore and be politely bored. I want Florence to see if I look
-all right."
-
-"Oh, I wonder," cried Agnes, "if any man will ever have that much
-confidence in me. There she is now. Florence, here's a man that wants
-you to put the stamp of approval upon his appearance."
-
-Howard turned to Florence. "I wanted you to see me," he said.
-
-"I've been looking for you," she replied.
-
-Bradley, in an undertone, spoke to the Judge. "I can see the picture you
-drew of them."
-
-"No," replied the preacher, with the light of admiration in his honest
-eyes.
-
-Agnes spoke to Howard. "It must have been nearly half an hour since you
-and Florence saw each other. What an age," she added, with the
-caricature of a sigh. "But come on, Judge, you and Mr. Bradley." She
-led the two men away, looking back with another mock sigh at Florence.
-
-"I may not be back till late," said Howard, "and I couldn't go without
-my good-night kiss."
-
-She smiled upon him. "I knew that you had not forgotten it. And yet,"
-she added, looking at him--"and yet I was anxious."
-
-"Anxious?"
-
-"Yes, but I didn't know why. Howard, within the past few days my love
-for you has taken so--so trembling a turn. We have been so happy,
-and--"
-
-"And what, Florence?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know, but something makes me afraid now. You know that
-there are times when happiness halts to shudder."
-
-He put his arm about her. "Yes, we are sometimes afraid that something
-may happen because it has not. But it is only a reproachful fancy. We
-see the sorrow of others and are afraid that we don't deserve to be
-happy. But I must go," he added, kissing her.
-
-She continued to cling to him. "Do I look all right?" he asked.
-
-"I don't know--I can't see."
-
-"Can't see?"
-
-"No. Love, which they say is blind, has blinded me."
-
-He kissed her again. "But if love blinds, Florence, it would make a bat
-of me. You are serious tonight," he added, looking into her eyes.
-
-"Yes, I am." The sound of laughter came from the drawing room. "Yes, I
-am, and I must go in there to be pleased. Howard, do you believe that
-anything could separate us?"
-
-"Really, you are beginning to distress me. I have never known what it
-was to live without you, and I couldn't know it. But cheer up, won't
-you? To-morrow we--"
-
-"Yes, I will," she broke in. "It was only a shadow and it has passed.
-But I wonder where such shadows come from. Why do they come? Who has
-the ordering of them?"
-
-As they were walking toward the door opening into the hall, William
-entered from the passage, smoking his pipe, his thin hair rumpled as if
-he had just emerged from a contest. Howard and Florence did not see
-him, and he called to them.
-
-"I say, there, Howard, I thought you were going out."
-
-The young man halted and looked back with a smile. "Don't you see me
-going out, Uncle Billy?"
-
-"Now look here, young fellow!" exclaimed the old man in a rage, his hair
-seeming to stand up straighter, "I don't want to be Uncle Billied by
-you, and I won't have it, either. Your daddy's got it in for me lately,
-and I'll be hanged if I'm going to put up with it much longer. And
-Florence, you'd better speak to him about it. I want to give him every
-opportunity to mend his ways toward me, and you'd better caution him
-before it's too late. Do you understand?"
-
-"Yes, Uncle William," she answered. "And I will speak to him."
-
-"Well, see that you do. And, mind you, I wasn't certain whether it was
-on the tenth or the eleventh; I was willing to give either the benefit
-of the doubt; I--"
-
-"That's all right, Uncle William," said Howard.
-
-The old man glared at him. "It's not all right, sir, and you know it.
-But go ahead. I don't belong to the plot of this household, anyway.
-I'm only a side issue." Howard and Florence passed out, and he shouted
-after them. "Do you hear me? Only a side issue."
-
-Just then Bodney came in. "You are a what, Uncle William?" he asked,
-looking about.
-
-"I said a side issue."
-
-"What's that?"
-
-"If you haven't got sense enough to know, I haven't the indulgence to
-tell you."
-
-"Where did you get that pipe, Uncle William?"
-
-"I got it in the Rocky Mountains," said the old fellow.
-
-"It must have come there about the time the mountains arrived. Whew!"
-
-"Now, look here, George Bodney, don't you bring up the tail end of an
-entire evening of insult by whewing at my pipe. I won't stand it, do
-you hear?"
-
-Bodney undoubtedly heard, but he did not reply; he went over to the desk
-and began to look about, moving papers, as if searching for something.
-"I left my knife here, somewhere," said he. "Must have a little more
-light." He turned up the gas drop light on the table, went back to the
-desk, and, pretending to find his knife, turned down the drop light
-lower than it had been before.
-
-"There's no use to put out the light simply because you've found your
-knife," said William. "It may be to your advantage to have it dark, but
-I like to see. I haven't always lived in this soot and smoke; I have
-lived where I could see the sky from one year's end to another."
-
-"I beg your pardon," said Bodney, "but how long do you expect to stay in
-this room?"
-
-"Oh, don't pay any attention to me. I don't belong to the plot."
-
-"What plot?" Bodney exclaimed, with a start.
-
-"Why, the plot of this household--the general plot of the whole thing."
-
-"Oh, yes, I see," said Bodney.
-
-"I'm glad you do. And, here, just a minute. The Judge and I had a
-difference tonight."
-
-"Not a serious one, I hope."
-
-"Devilish serious. Wait a moment. I set out by admitting that I was
-not exactly certain whether it was on the tenth or the eleventh. But I
-settled it, finally, I think, on the eleventh. I--"
-
-"Eleventh of what?"
-
-"Of June, sixty-three. On that day, as I started to tell them--now, I
-want to be exact, and I'll tell you all about it." The old man sat
-down, crossed his legs, took a few puffs at his pipe, preliminaries to a
-long recital; but the young fellow, standing near, began to shift about
-in impatience. "I remember exactly what sort of a day it was. There
-had been a threat of rain, but the clouds--"
-
-"Oh, I don't care anything about it."
-
-"What!"
-
-"I say, I don't care anything about it."
-
-"The hell you don't! Why, you trifling rascal, I raised you; you owe
-almost your very existence to me. And now you tell me that you don't
-care anything about it. Go on out, then. You shan't hear it now, after
-your ingratitude." Bodney strode out, and the old man shouted after
-him, "I wouldn't tell you that story to save your life." Laughter came
-from the drawing room. William grunted contemptuously. "There's John
-telling his yarns. And that preacher--why, if I couldn't tell a better
-story than a preacher--" He broke off and got up with sudden energy.
-"But they've got to hear that story. They can't get away from it." And
-muttering, he walked out briskly.
-
-Bodney stepped back into the room. He looked at the light, turned it
-lower, sat down and, leaning forward, covered his face with his hands.
-But he did not remain long in this position; he got up and went to the
-safe, put his hand upon it, snatched it away, put it back and stood
-there, gazing at the light. Then he went to the door and beckoned.
-Goyle, disguised as Howard, walked in with insolent coolness. In
-Bodney's room he had dressed himself, posing before the glass, arranging
-his bronze beard, clipping here and there, touching up his features with
-paint--and Bodney had stood by, dumb with astonishment. The dress suit,
-everything, was complete, and when he came out he imitated Howard's
-walk. Bodney could not help admiring the superb control he had of his
-nerves; but more than once he felt an impulse to kill him, particularly
-when, in response to the beckoning, he stepped into the office.
-
-"If it fails, I shoot you," Bodney whispered.
-
-"Rot. It can't fail. Don't I look like him?"
-
-"Yes. You would deceive me--you--"
-
-"Art, bold art," said Goyle. "A man ought to be willing to die for his
-art. Turn the light a little higher."
-
-"No, it's high enough."
-
-Goyle walked over leisurely and turned up the light. "That's better.
-We must give him a chance to see."
-
-"Wait a moment," said Bodney, as Goyle took his position at the safe.
-"Wolf, I want to acknowledge myself the blackest scoundrel on the
-earth."
-
-"Not necessary. Taken for granted. Go ahead."
-
-Bodney turned to go, but hesitated at the hall door and seemed again to
-struggle with something that had him in its grasp. Goyle motioned, and
-said, "Go ahead, fool." Bodney passed into the hall, and Goyle began to
-turn the knob of the safe, holding his paper to catch the light. He
-heard the voice of Bodney. "It won't take long. I want you to help
-me--" The door swung. Goyle pulled open the drawer, and then followed
-three sharp strokes of the gong, just as loud laughter burst from the
-drawing room. Goyle jumped back. The Judge rushed in, with Bodney
-clinging to him. Goyle turned as if he had not seen the Judge and rushed
-from the room. Bodney struggled with the Judge, his hand over his
-mouth, and forced him down upon a chair. "Judge, father, not a
-word--for his mother's sake. You must freeze your heart for her sake."
-The old man dropped with a groan, Bodney bending over him.
-
-[Illustration: Goyle began to turn the knob of the safe.]
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER III.*
-
- *THE NIGHT CAME BACK WITH A RUSH.*
-
-
-Bodney led the Judge to his room on the second floor, where he left him
-almost in a state of collapse. He spoke of calling Mrs. Elbridge, but
-the old man shook his head, which Bodney knew he would do, and in a
-broken voice said that he wanted to be left alone. At the time when the
-Judge left the drawing room with Bodney, Bradley was bidding the family
-good-night, but lingered a moment longer to join the company in a laugh
-at William, who, having settled his date to his own satisfaction, had
-forgotten the point of the story.
-
-Bodney's room was on the first floor, off the passage, and, going
-thither, he found Goyle sitting on the side of the bed, not as Howard,
-but as himself. The scoundrel declared that it had worked like a charm,
-but that the clang of the gong had prevented his getting any money.
-That, however, was a minor consideration. He needed money, it was true;
-he had not expected much, but even a little would have helped him
-greatly. A lower order of mind might have brooded over the
-disappointment, but his mind was exultant over the success of his art.
-He argued that if his impersonation of a son could deceive a father, he
-might bring forth a Hamlet to charm an audience.
-
-"How is he?" Goyle asked, as Bodney stepped into the room.
-
-"Don't talk to me, now," said Bodney, sitting down. He took up a
-newspaper and fanned himself. "For a time I wished that I had killed
-you."
-
-"Yes? And now?"
-
-"I wish that you had killed me. Tell me, are you a human being? I
-don't believe you are. I don't believe that any human being could have
-the influence over me that you have had--that you still have, you
-scoundrel. I wish I could stab you."
-
-"Can't you?"
-
-"No. My arm would fall, paralyzed. I used to scout the idea of a
-personal devil, but I believe in one now. He is sitting on my bed. He
-has compelled me to do something--"
-
-"It worked like a charm, George; and now, old fellow, don't hold a
-grudge against me. I have taught you more than you ever learned before;
-I have shown you that a man can do almost anything--that men are but
-children to be deluded by trickery. There, for instance, is a judge, a
-man who was set up to pass upon the actions of men. What did I do?
-Convinced him that his own son is a robber. Was that right? Perhaps.
-Why should such a man have been a judge? What wrongs may not his
-shortsightedness have caused him to commit? We can't tell. He may have
-committed a thousand unconscious crimes. But an unconscious crime may
-be just as bad as a conscious one. He has been sitting above other men.
-Now let him suffer; it is due him. And his son! What does he care for
-you or me? He reads, and thinks that he is wise. He has stuffed
-himself with the echo of feeble minds; and now let him wallow in his
-wisdom. Look at me. Are you sorry for what we have done? Look at me."
-
-Bodney made an effort to get up, but his strength seemed to fail him,
-and he remained as he was, gazing at Goyle. "George," Goyle continued,
-his eyes glittering, "I was the hope of a father, a better man than
-Judge Elbridge. But he was ruined by honest men and died of a broken
-heart. That was all right; it was a part of life's infamous plan.
-Everything is all right---a part of the plan. My friends called me a
-genius; they believed that I was to astonish the world, and I believed
-it. I bent myself to study, but one day the bubble burst and I felt
-then that nothing amounted to anything--that all was a fraud. The world
-is the enemy of every man. Every man is the natural enemy of every
-other man. Evil has always triumphed and always will. The churches
-meet to reform their creeds. After a while they must revise out
-God--another bubble, constantly bursting. Then, why should there be a
-conscience? That's the point I want to make. Why should you and I
-suffer on account of anything we have done? Everything you see will
-soon pass away. Nothing is the only thing eternal. Then, let us make
-the most of our opportunities for animal enjoyment. The animal is the
-only substance. Intellectuality is a shadow. Are you sorry for what I
-have done?"
-
-He fixed his glittering eyes upon Bodney, and, gazing at him, Bodney
-answered: "No, I am not. It was marked out for us, and I don't suppose
-we could help it; but somehow--somehow, I wish that I had killed you."
-
-"What for? to cut off a few days of animalism--to make of me an eternal
-nothing? That wouldn't have done any good."
-
-"It would have prevented the misery--"
-
-Goyle stopped him with a snap of his fingers. "For how long? For a
-minute. It will all pass away. Be cheerful, now. We haven't any money
-as a reward of our enterprise and art, but we have let the life blood
-out of all suspicion attaching to us. Let us go to bed."
-
-"You go to bed. I will lie on the floor."
-
-"No use to put yourself out, George. I'll lie on the floor."
-
-"No," said Bodney, and Goyle let him have his way. The hours passed,
-Bodney lying in a restless stupor, but Goyle slept. Sunlight poured
-into the room and Bodney got up. He went to the window and stood to
-cool his face in the fresh air. He looked back at the bed. Goyle was
-still sleeping, breathing gently. The horror of the night came in a
-rush. And there was the cause of it, sleeping in peace. Bodney
-snatched open a drawer and seized a razor. Goyle turned over, with his
-face toward the window.
-
-"Ah, up? What time is it, George?"
-
-Bodney dropped the razor and sat down. "It is time to get up," he said.
-Goyle got out of bed and began to exercise himself by striking out with
-his fists. He had passed, he said, a night of delicious rest, with not
-a dream to disturb him. He whistled merrily as he dressed himself.
-Bodney stood with his elbow resting on the marble top of the "bureau,"
-his face yellow and haggard. Glancing down into the half closed drawer,
-he saw the razor and shuddered at the sight of it. With his left hand
-he felt of his right arm, gripping it from shoulder down to wrist as if
-in some strange manner it had been deprived of strength. Goyle moved
-toward him and he pushed against the drawer to close it, but the keen
-eye of the "artist" fell upon the open razor, and glittered like the eye
-of a snake. But he showed no sign of fear or even of resentment.
-
-"I will stay to breakfast with you," he said, putting his hand on
-Bodney's shoulder.
-
-"I wish you wouldn't," Bodney feebly replied.
-
-"Oh, no you don't. Come, brace up now. My part of the work is done,
-but yours is just beginning. I have saved you from suspicion, but you
-must keep yourself saved. That's right, brighten up. Now you are
-beginning to look like yourself. Why, nothing so very bad has been done.
-We have enacted a little drama, that's all. Such things, or things on a
-par with them, are enacted every day. The newspapers are full of
-stranger things. We haven't hired a 'castle' and entered upon a career
-of wholesale murder; we haven't cut up a woman and made her into
-sausage."
-
-The voice of William was heard in the passage, scolding a housemaid for
-disturbing his papers. The old man tapped on the door and Goyle opened
-it.
-
-"Ah, you here?" said the old man, stepping into the room. "You'd better
-go in to breakfast. Well, sir, I never saw anything like it in my life.
-I can't put a thing down and find it where I left it. George, what's
-the matter with you this morning?"
-
-"Nothing at all, sir. I had a headache and didn't sleep very well.
-That's all. Is the Judge up yet?"
-
-"I believe not. And when he does get up I want to have a talk with him.
-I'll be hanged if he didn't get that preacher to laughing at me last
-night--laughing at me right here in my own house. I can stand a good
-deal, but when a preacher laughs at me, why things have gone too far."
-
-Goyle smiled upon him. "But, Mr. Elbridge, a preacher means quite as
-little when he laughs as when he talks."
-
-This pleased the old man, and he chuckled, his fat sides shaking.
-Bodney smiled, too, and Goyle gave him a look of approval and it
-appeared to brighten him. He dressed himself hastily, turning
-occasionally to heed a remark made by Goyle or the old man, and when he
-stepped out of the room to go with them to breakfast, his face was not
-so yellow, nor his countenance so haggard.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IV.*
-
- *STOOD LOOKING AT THEM.*
-
-
-About two hours later Florence was sitting alone in the drawing room
-when Howard entered. She asked him if he had seen his father that
-morning. He sat down on a sofa beside her and said, after a moment's
-reflection:
-
-"Yes, I have seen him? Why did you ask?"
-
-She seemed worried and did not immediately answer him. He repeated his
-question. "Because he spoke of you at breakfast," she said. "He didn't
-appear at all well--sat staring about, and--"
-
-"That explains it," said Howard.
-
-"Explains what?" she asked.
-
-"His treatment of me."
-
-"Treatment of you? Has anything gone wrong?"
-
-"Yes, in the office, just now. When I went in he jumped up from his
-desk, threw down a hand full of papers, and stared at me--muttered,
-seemed to struggle with himself, sat down, and asked me to leave him
-alone. He never acted that way toward me before. I'm afraid he's ill.
-Why, he's the most jovial man in the world, and--I'm worried. I don't
-understand it. If he's sick, why didn't he say so?"
-
-"I don't know, but don't let it worry you, dear," she said.
-
-"But it does, Florence, to be turned upon in that way. What did he say
-about me at the table this morning? He surely wasn't angry because I
-didn't get up in time for breakfast."
-
-"Surely not. He didn't say anything, only asked where you were, and
-kept staring at the place where you sit."
-
-"And is that the reason you asked me if I had seen him?"
-
-"Yes, that and the fact that he didn't appear to be well."
-
-"I don't understand it. Why, he has joked with me all my life, sick or
-well. It hurts me." And, after a slight pause, he added: "I wonder if
-he turned on George, too."
-
-"It wouldn't seem so, for as he was going out of the breakfast room he
-put his hand on brother's shoulder and leaned on him."
-
-Bodney came in at that moment, and, looking about, asked if they had
-seen Goyle. As he was going out, Howard called him.
-
-"Oh, George, just a moment. Have you noticed anything strange about
-father this morning?"
-
-And Bodney was master of himself when he answered: "Nothing much. Only
-he didn't seem to be as well as usual. It will pass off. I wonder
-where that fellow is?" He strode out, and they heard him talking to
-Goyle in the hall.
-
-"Put his hand on George's shoulder and leaned on him," Howard mused,
-aloud. "Then he is not well. George knows it and doesn't want to
-distress me by telling me. Did he sit up late?"
-
-"No. Mr. Bradley had to go early, and just as he was taking his leave
-brother stepped in and asked your father to help him with an important
-matter--some abstract of title, or something of the sort, and they went
-out and he didn't come back. I don't want to distress you, but your
-mother said that he walked the floor nearly all night."
-
-"Did she? And George knows more than he is willing to tell. But why do
-they try to shield me? It would be all right to shield mother if
-anything were wrong, but if there's a burden, I ought to help bear it."
-
-She besought him not to be worried, assuring him that nothing had gone
-very far wrong and that everything would come right. The clearness and
-the strength of her mind, her individuality, her strength of character,
-always had a quick influence upon him, and he threw off the heavier part
-of his worry and they talked of other matters, of the reception which he
-had attended the night before. He repeated a part of a stupid address
-delivered by a prominent man, and they laughed at it, he declaring that
-nearly all men, no matter how prominent or bright, were usually dull at
-a reception. And, after a time, she asked: "What sort of a man is Mr.
-Goyle?"
-
-"Oh, he's all right, I suppose; smart, full of odd conceits. I don't
-know him very well. He comes into the down-town office quite
-frequently, but he rarely has much to say to me. George seems to be
-devoted to him."
-
-Florence shook her head, deploring the intimacy. "I don't like him," she
-said. "And Agnes says she hates him. She snaps him up every time he
-speaks to her." She looked at Howard, and saw that his worry was
-returning upon him. She put the hair back from his forehead,
-affection's most instinctive by-play, and said that he must not be
-downcast at a mere nothing, a passing whim on the part of his father.
-"And it was only a whim," she added.
-
-"But whims make an atmosphere," he replied.
-
-"Not ours, Howard--not yours, not mine. Love makes our atmosphere."
-
-"Yes," he said, putting his arm about her, "our breath of life.
-Florence, last night you were depressed, and now I am heavy." Their
-heads, bent forward, touched each other. "And your love is dearer to me
-now than ever before." Their faces were turned from the hall door. The
-Judge silently entered, and, seeing them, started toward them, making
-motions with his hands as if he would tear them apart. But Howard,
-after a brief pause, spoke again, and the old man halted, gazing at
-them. "Florence, you asked me, last night, if anything could separate
-us, and now I ask you that same question. Could anything part us?"
-
-"No," she said, "not man, not woman, nothing but God, and he has bound
-us together."
-
-"With silken cords woven in the loom of eternity," he replied; and the
-Judge wheeled about, and, with a sob, was gone, unseen.
-
-"What was that?" Florence asked, looking round. "It sounded like a sob."
-
-"We were not listening for sobs and should not have heard them," he
-replied. "It wasn't anything."
-
-William came in, clearing his throat. "Don't let me disturb you," he
-said, as they got up. "I don't belong to the plot at all." He began to
-look about. "I left my pipe somewhere."
-
-"I don't think it's here, Uncle William," said Howard. "You surely
-wouldn't leave it here; and, besides, I don't hear it."
-
-There came a sort of explosion, and upon it was borne the words, "What's
-that? You don't hear it? You don't? Now what have I ever done to you
-to deserve such an insult? Ha! What have I done?"
-
-"Why, nothing at all, Uncle William."
-
-"Then why do you want to insult me? Haven't I been your slave ever
-since I came here? Haven't I passed sleepless nights devising things
-for your good? You can't deny it, and yet, at the first opportunity,
-you turn upon me with an insult."
-
-"Why, Uncle Billy," said Florence, "he wouldn't insult you. He was only
-joking."
-
-Howard assured him that he meant no insult, whereupon the old man said:
-"All right, but I know a joke as well as anybody. I have joked with
-some of the best of 'em in my time, I'll tell you that. But it's no
-joke when you come talking about not hearing a man's pipe. It's a
-reflection on his cleanliness--it means that his pipe is stronger than a
-gentleman's pipe ought to be. But I want to tell you, sir, that it
-isn't. It's as sweet as a pie."
-
-Howard said that he knew the import of such an accusation. "But," he
-added, "I was in hopes that it was strong, not to cast any reflection,
-you understand, but to show my appreciation of what you have done for
-me. I was going to give you that meerschaum of mine."
-
-The old man's under jaw dropped. "Hah? Well, now, I do believe that it
-has got to be just a little nippy; just a little, you understand."
-
-"I wish it were stronger than that, Uncle Billy."
-
-"You do? Howard, you have always been a good friend to me; our
-relations have been most cordial and confidential, and I don't mind
-telling you--to go no further, mind you--that my old pipe is as strong
-as--as a red fox. Yes, sir, it's a positive fact. Er--where is your
-pipe?"
-
-"In my room. You may go and get it as soon as you like."
-
-"All right, and I'm a thousand times obliged to you. Florence, did that
-preacher go away so suddenly last night because I settled the fact that
-it was on the tenth?"
-
-"Oh, no, he left because he had an engagement."
-
-"Well," drawled the old man, "I don't know about that. Why, confound
-him, I've got a right to settle it as my memory dictates. Does he think
-that I'm going to warp my recollection just for him?"
-
-"What was it all about, Uncle Billy?" Howard asked.
-
-"About a story I was going to tell."
-
-"Did you tell it?"
-
-"Did I tell it! Well, after a fashion; after they had badgered me.
-Then I made a mess of it. How do you expect me to tell a story
-when--look here, ain't you trying to put it on me? Hah, ain't you?"
-
-"I don't know what you mean, Uncle William."
-
-"Oh, you don't. The whole kit of you are devilish dull all at once."
-
-"You surely don't include me," said Florence.
-
-"No, not you, Florence, but all the men about the house. Why, I went up
-to John, just a while ago, and I'll be hanged if he didn't snap at me
-like a turtle--told me to get out of his office. Shall I tell you what
-he said? He said that last night he went to hell and was still there.
-There's something wrong with him, as sure as you live."
-
-Howard turned away and began to walk up and down the room. "There it is
-again," said he. "I no sooner convince myself that it might have been a
-mere whim when something comes up to assure me that it is something
-worse. And the look he gave me, Florence. It hurts me." He walked
-toward the door. Florence asked him if he were going to his father. He
-turned and stood for a moment in silence. "No, I am going down town. I
-don't feel right. I am hurt. But don't say anything to him, please. I
-am going to wait and see what comes of it. And please don't say
-anything to mother." He took his leave, and Florence went to the window
-and looked after him as he passed down the street. She spoke to
-William. "I wonder what the trouble is," she said.
-
-"I don't know," William replied, ruffling his brow, "but as for that
-preacher--the first thing he knows, I won't let him come here. John has
-insisted on his dropping in at any time, because he used to know his
-father, but I'll attend to that. Why does a great, strong fellow as he
-is want to throw away his time? Why doesn't he get to work?" He sat
-down and, looking toward the piano, asked Florence to play something.
-"I'd like a tune quick and high-stepping," he said. She told him that
-she was in no humor. "In that event," he insisted, "you might play the
-Maiden's Prayer."
-
-"Not now, Uncle William. Here's Agnes. She'll play for you."
-
-"No, I won't," said Agnes, coming into the room. Florence expected the
-old fellow to snort his displeasure at so flat a refusal, but he did
-not. He bowed to her and said: "Now, that's the way to talk. I like to
-have a woman come right out and say what she means. Well," he added,
-getting up, "I am not in your plot, anyway, so I'll bid you good
-morning."
-
-As soon as William was gone, Agnes went to the piano, seated herself on
-the stool and began to ripple on the keys. "There are times when we
-feel like dabbling in water but don't want to swim," she said.
-
-"And you are dabbling now," Florence spoke up.
-
-"Only dabbling. Oh, I forgot; your dressmaker is out there, and I came
-in to tell you."
-
-"I'm glad you didn't forget it entirely. Oh, and I must tell you
-something. Brother says that Mr. Goyle is smitten with you."
-
-Agnes, still rippling, turned half way round, sniffed and turned back.
-"I hate him so hard that it's almost second cousin to love," she
-declared.
-
-"Don't let it be any closer kin, Agnes. There is always danger in a
-first cousin."
-
-Agnes, still rippling, sniffed contemptuously. "He's been following me
-around all the morning. How I love to hate him."
-
-The voice of Mrs. Elbridge was heard, calling Florence, who answered
-that she was coming, but she halted long enough to say to Agnes,
-mischievously, that she might learn to love him if she loved to hate
-him. Both love and hate were kindred passions, with but a thin
-partition between them. As she was going out, Agnes shouted after her
-that, if she ever loved him she would hate herself, and then, just as
-Goyle and Bodney entered the room, she added: "We tar and feather such
-fellows in Quincy."
-
-"You do what in Quincy?" Bodney asked.
-
-And Agnes, without looking round, repeated: "Tar and feather such
-fellows."
-
-Goyle knew that she meant him, but instead of kindling resentment, her
-words aroused in him an additional interest in her. He looked at her as
-in the rhythmic sway of her graceful form, the nodding of her shapely
-head, she kept time with a tune, half remembered, half improvised; and,
-turning to Bodney, he asked in tones too low for the girl to hear: "Has
-she got any money?"
-
-"I think she has."
-
-"Leave me alone with her."
-
-"Do you want to snatch her purse?"
-
-"Do you suppose I want a hair pin, a pearl button, a scrap of verse, and
-a three-cornered piece of silk that no man can match? I mean, has she
-got any money in her own name?"
-
-"I haven't asked her, but I think she has."
-
-"Then leave me alone with her."
-
-Bodney stood looking at him. There was a continuous fascination in the
-fellow's affrontery. "All right," he said, but quickly added: "We've
-got to go down town, you know. I'll step into the office and wait till
-she gets through with you. You may hypnotize me, but--"
-
-Goyle cut him off with a gesture. "Nonsense! When she gets through with
-me! Cool, coming from a man whose honor I have saved at the risk of my
-own. But no cooler than the bullet you threatened me with."
-
-"I wish I had given it to you," said Bodney.
-
-"Do you? It's not too late, if you are bent on murder. But that's all
-right," he broke off, with a wave of the hand. "Leave me alone with
-her."
-
-Bodney went out and Goyle sat down on a sofa, gazed at the girl, cleared
-his throat, coughed; but she did not look round. "What are you playing?
-May I ask?"
-
-"You have asked," she replied, without looking round.
-
-"But you haven't told me."
-
-She left off playing, and slowly turned on the stool to face him. "A
-tune they played in Quincy one night, when they tarred and feathered a
-man," she said. And then, with a smile of sweet innocence, she added:
-"You were never in Quincy, were you?"
-
-"Well, I was never tarred and feathered there."
-
-"Possibly an acknowledgment that you were never in the town. Oh,
-somebody told me that you were once connected with opera."
-
-"Then somebody flattered me. I couldn't sing in a chorus of scissors
-grinders."
-
-"A sort of Chinese opera, I inferred," she said.
-
-"Well, that's about the only sort I could sing in. Chinese opera, eh?"
-
-"Yes, that's what I inferred. It was something about Sing-Sing. Isn't
-that Chinese?"
-
-"Oh, it sounds like a joke," said he.
-
-"And it wasn't?" she asked, in surprise. "Then it was serious opera
-instead of comic. They call serious opera grand, I believe. And is
-that the reason they call larceny grand--because it is serious?"
-
-For a time he sat in a deep study of her. How different from the
-nervous and impressionable weakling who had just left the room; and in
-looking at her he felt that his eyes refused to glitter with a
-snake-like charm; they were dull and flat, and he drew his hand across
-them. "Do you know that I like you?" he said.
-
-"Then I do not bring up an unpleasant recollection."
-
-"No, a beautiful vision." And now he had more confidence in his eyes,
-for he got up and moved toward her. She slipped off the stool and stood
-looking at him.
-
-"Won't you play something for me?" he asked.
-
-"I don't want to play. I don't feel like it."
-
-"Let your fingers dream over the keys."
-
-"My hands aren't asleep." She moved off from him.
-
-"You aren't afraid of me, are you?".
-
-She looked him in the eye. "My grandmother killed a panther," she said.
-
-He drew his hand across his eyes; he recalled what Bodney had
-said--about her getting through with him. In the dictionary of slang
-there is a word to fit him: the resources of his "gall" were boundless.
-"Why don't you like me?" he asked. "Am I ugly in your sight? Do I look
-like a villain?"
-
-"If you looked more like a villain you'd be less dangerous."
-
-"That's cruel. We may not see each other again. Won't you shake hands
-with me?"
-
-"What is the use of shaking hands with a stranger we are never to see
-again," she said.
-
-"But if we shake hands," he persisted, "we may not be strangers."
-
-"No? Then, we'll not shake."
-
-William strolled through the room, halting just long enough to assure
-them that he was not trying to break into the plot. "He's a queer
-duck," said Goyle.
-
-"I wish there were more of his feather," she replied. "He can pass
-through without stopping."
-
-"And so could I but for you," he rejoined.
-
-She snapped her eyes at him. "What nerve tonic do you take?"
-
-"Nature's. She gives me a tonic whenever I look at you."
-
-She laughed at this, and she said: "I am woman enough to like that sort
-of talk, but I don't like you."
-
-"You like my talk, but don't like me. Why this discrepancy? Why don't
-you like me?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know. You give me the creeps."
-
-"You are very frank."
-
-"Oh, the creeps would make anybody frank."
-
-Bodney appeared at the door and cleared his throat to attract attention,
-and he was bold enough to ask her if she had got through with him.
-"Long ago," she answered. "And now you may have him."
-
-Goyle bowed to her. "Mr. Bodney and I may go out of town for a day or
-two--or, at least, I may. Will you permit me to hope to see you upon my
-return?"
-
-"Oh, certainly," she said, and he felt that at last he was making some
-sort of progress. "I thank you," he replied.
-
-But there was something more to follow. "You can hope that you may, and
-I will hope that you may not," she said.
-
-Goyle bowed, and looked at her, admiringly. "Miss Needle-tongue," he
-said. "But you catch me."
-
-Bodney told him to come on, but he lingered a moment longer. "May I
-tell you good-bye?" he said, and she replied that she hoped so. As the
-two men were going out the Judge came in. Goyle glanced at him, but
-Bodney averted his eyes. The old man's face smote him with reproach.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER V.*
-
- *SHE SAID THAT SHE WAS STRONG.*
-
-
-Agnes, accustomed to joke with the Judge, now looked at him in
-astonishment; his face was haggard and his eyes appeared hot with
-suffering. But he had not forgotten his dignified courtesy. He bowed
-to her, bade her good morning, as if he had not seen her earlier in the
-day, said that he was looking for Florence, and asked if she would
-please find her, that he desired to see her--alone. Agnes went out at
-once to find Florence, wondering what could have happened to throw so
-serious a cast upon the countenance of the Judge; and, left alone, the
-old man walked slowly up and down the room, talking to himself. "I
-don't know how to tell her, but she must know of it. It is my duty to
-tell her." He paused, looked toward the door, and continued: "I am
-striving to master my heart by smothering it; I must be the master of a
-dead heart." He paused again and resumed his walk. "Yesterday the
-world was a laugh, but today it is a groan. I wonder if he saw me. No,
-and toward him I must bear the burden of silence. A mother's heart
-would see the accusation in his face, and I must protect her. To keep
-her shielded is now my only duty in life. That decadent book! It was a
-seed of degeneracy. Ah, come in," he said, as Florence appeared at the
-door. Howard had called her eyes the searchlights of sympathy; and she
-turned those lights upon the old man's face as she came into the room,
-slowly approaching him.
-
-"Did you send for me--father?"
-
-"Father," he repeated with a catch in his breath that sounded like a
-sob. "My dear, it comes sweet from your lips, but it falls upon me with
-reproach." He stood with bowed head, and Florence put her hand on his
-arm.
-
-"What is the matter, father? Why, you need a doctor. Let me call--"
-
-"No!" came from him like a cry of pain, as he stepped back from her.
-"You must call no one. Wait a moment. Oh, I've got iron in me--but it
-is cold, Florence--cold. Wait a moment. Wait."
-
-She stood looking at him, wondering, striving to catch some possible
-forecast of what might follow, but in his face there was no light save
-the dull hue of agony. Gradually he became calmer, and then he said: "I
-am going to tell you something; it is my duty."
-
-"Yes, sir, I am listening."
-
-"But are you strong enough to hear what I have to say?"
-
-"Does it take strength to hear?"
-
-"In your case--yes."
-
-"Then I am strong." She moved closer and stood resolutely before him,
-looking into his eyes.
-
-"Florence, I know your character; I know that your word is too sacred to
-break, but this is--is an unparalleled case, and you must be put under
-oath."
-
-"Judge, instead of administering an oath, you ought to take medicine.
-Why, I never saw you this way before."
-
-She was about to turn away from him, but he took her by the arm. "Look
-at me. You never saw me this way before. No. In all my experience I
-have never heard of a man being so situated. I am a novelty of
-distress. And you must know what my ailment is, but you must take an
-oath, a sacred oath, not to speak of it to any human being."
-
-"But if it is so awful, why should I know it? Tell it to a physician."
-
-"It is my duty to tell it to one human being, and you are the one."
-
-"Then I will take the oath."
-
-"Hold up your right hand." She obeyed him. "You swear never to repeat
-what I tell you."
-
-"Yes, I swear."
-
-"By the memory of your mother?"
-
-"Yes, by the memory of my mother."
-
-"And you hope that the Eternal God may frown upon you if you do not keep
-your oath?"
-
-"Judge, this is awful."
-
-"Are you going to back out now? Are you afraid?"
-
-"I am not afraid. I hope that the Eternal God may frown upon me if I do
-not keep my oath."
-
-He took her hand, the hand held high, and said to her, "You will keep
-your oath. It was disagreeable to take it, but the measure was
-necessary. And now comes the agonizing part of my duty--and I wish I
-had died before being compelled to discharge it. Florence, you know
-that I love you."
-
-"Yes, sir, I know it--could never have doubted it. But why do you speak
-of it? What has it to do with--"
-
-"Wait. This shall be explained. You must not marry my son."
-
-She stepped back from him and from her clear eyes, always so
-sympathetic, there came a flash of anger. "You are mad, Judge," she
-said.
-
-"I grant it. He drove me mad--he sent me to hell."
-
-"And you would drag me there."
-
-"I would save you. It is a duty I owe to the memory of your father and
-to my own love for you. Yes, it is my duty."
-
-"And it is my duty," she said, with now the light of sympathy in her
-eyes, "to send for a doctor."
-
-"Wait. You have not heard. Remember you have sworn."
-
-"Yes, and I will keep my oath. No, I have not heard. You have told me
-nothing. You have simply been mad enough to say that we must not
-marry." The sympathy had gone from her eyes. "You must know that Howard
-and I have all our lives lived for each other. I owe you nearly
-everything, I would make almost any sacrifice for you, but when you even
-intimate--but I will not reproach you," she said, softening again. "You
-have not told me why," she added, looking into his eyes.
-
-"My child, it would break your heart."
-
-She straightened and put her hand upon her bosom. "I offer my heart.
-Break it."
-
-"Florence, my son Howard is a thief."
-
-She snatched her hand from her bosom and raised it as if to strike him,
-but one look of agony from his eyes, and her hand fell. "Judge, how can
-you say such a thing? Something has tripped your mind, but how could it
-fall so low?"
-
-"My mind has not been tripped. It is as firm as a rock. And you cannot
-doubt my word. Last night I saw him stealing money from the safe, as if
-I had not always supplied all his wants, and at an alarm which I had
-fixed, little dreaming who the thief might be, he ran away--a thief.
-You cannot doubt my word."
-
-Stern of countenance and with her eyes piercing him, regal as the
-barbaric queens we find in ancient fiction, she stood, and the moment of
-her silence seemed an age to him. "I pity your word and I doubt your
-eyes."
-
-"You may pretend to, but you cannot in your heart. You must believe me
-when I say that I saw him."
-
-"You saw a vision. Your eyes have lied to you."
-
-"I saw no vision. My eyes told a heart-breaking truth. Florence, would
-you marry a thief?"
-
-"Sir, I would marry Howard if I knew that he had stolen a hammer to nail
-a god to the cross."
-
-The old man wheeled away from her with a cry. "Oh, crumbled hope--"
-
-Mrs. Elbridge swept into the room, gazing at the Judge. "Why, what is
-the matter?"
-
-The old man gripped himself together. "Why, I--I have just received a
-dispatch, telling me--telling me that my brother Henry is dead. Don't
-tell William--brother Henry is dead."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge went to him and put her arm about him. "And you loved him
-so," she said. "Poor, dear man, but we must bow to it, and pray for
-consolation. Don't--don't grieve so, dear. Where is the message?"
-
-The old man looked at Florence. "It distressed him so that I tore it to
-pieces and threw it away," she said.
-
-The Judge gave her a grateful look. "I thank you," he muttered.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VI.*
-
- *THE WEXTON CLUB.*
-
-
-When Goyle and Bodney left the house they went to a place known as the
-Wexton Club. This institution was not incorporated under the laws of
-the state, but its affairs were conducted under a law, the law that
-governs the game of poker. The public dinner pail gaming house, the
-pickpocket of the laborer, had been closed; the grave-countenanced faro
-dealer and the sad-eyed man who turned the roulette wheel; the
-hoarse-voiced "hazard" operator, and the nimble and enterprising thief
-of the "stud poker" game, now thrown out of visible employment, stood at
-the mouth of the alley waiting for "good times" to return.
-"Bucket-shops" broke out in new places, once in a while, and there was
-the occasional raid of a poolroom, but it was agreed that public
-gambling was a thing of the rough and disgraceful past. But the poker
-clubs! They were not traps set for the man in overalls. His pennies
-and dimes were not solicited. Of course, if he saved up capital to the
-amount of five dollars, and came with a reasonable appearance of
-respectability, he could get into the game, but he was not wanted. The
-board of trade men, the race horse man, the merchant, doctor, lawyer,
-and particularly the fool with money, furnished the life blood of the
-enterprise. Shrewd gamblers risked their money and pronounced the game
-"straight." And it was "straight." The "house" could not afford to
-permit any "crooked" work. Its success, the "rake off," depended upon
-its own fairness to everyone playing in the game. But the "sucker" does
-not need to be cheated to lose. His own impulses will sooner or later
-rob him of all the money he can borrow, beg or steal. The man who plays
-for recreation wants it, not after a long season of waiting for a good
-hand, but at once; and putting in his money he draws to "short" pairs or
-to every four straight or four flush. He may have an encouraging spurt;
-he may make a hardened player wince and swear under his breath or even
-above it, but in the end, and it comes on apace, he shoves it back,
-broke, and the old-timer rakes in the money. Within recent years
-several fine young fellows of good standing and of bright prospects have
-looked for diversion in poker and have found state's prison. The road
-to the penitentiary is paved with four flushes.
-
-At the Wexton, Goyle had introduced Bodney as his friend, Mr. Ramage,
-and out of that familiarity which comes of constantly gazing into a
-man's countenance, in the effort to determine what he holds in his hand,
-they shortened his name to Ram. The young lawyer had played with
-friends, and had won, not because his friends were kind to him, but
-because they were as experimental in drawing cards as himself, and
-because they were possessed of equally as much curiosity. The
-"gentleman's game" is a trap door, and it is easy enough to fall from
-"Billy" and "George" and "Tom," down into a hell on earth. This is not
-a tirade against gambling, for the horrors of that vice have engaged the
-ablest of pens, but to give life in poker clubs as it really exists, the
-attractive with the distressful. Indeed, the distress is not seen in
-the club. The victim gets up with a jocular remark, and silently goes
-out, wishing that he were dead, and resolving deep within his
-disconsolate heart that he will never enter the place again. Then his
-heart lightens. He is saved. He has lost money that he could not
-afford to lose, the very bread of his family; but he will do so no more.
-He has strength of purpose, an object in life, a position to maintain.
-He is now grateful to himself for his own strength of will. The next
-morning he goes dull and heavy to his business. He shudders as he
-enumerates the amount of money that he has lost within the past few
-weeks; counts it all up, and then, with a sickening pang, recurs a
-forgotten sum, borrowed from a friend and not yet returned, though he
-had promised to "hand" it back the next day. The details of his
-business are wearisome. At noon he goes out. At the "Club" they serve
-a meal, better than he can get at a restaurant. He will go there, but
-not to play. He plays, to get even--will try it once more; and at
-evening he sends a message to his wife--"detained on important
-business." He has several checks, and one by one they melt away in the
-pot. He is broke. He wants more chips. He has money in the bank, he
-declares; but the man at the desk is sorry to inform him that it is a
-rule of the "house" not to take personal checks. He is angry, of
-course. He wants to know why a check which he offered earlier in the
-evening was accepted, and is told that the other check was different,
-that it was signed by a name better known than his. Then he tries to
-borrow from the men who have won his money; he knows them well, for he
-has played with them day after day. They have laughed at his jokes,
-when with the fool's luck he has drawn to "short" pairs and won. They
-have no money to lend--would really like to accommodate him, but have
-obligations to meet. And so he goes heavily down the stairs again, with
-murder in his heart. But his heart lightens after a time. He will
-never, so help him God, play again. But he does. Ah, it is less bad to
-be bitten by a mad dog.
-
-Goyle was but an indifferent player. He well knew the value of a hand,
-but was too impatient to wait. But no despair fell upon him when he
-lost. He did not look forward to a time when circumstances or the force
-of his own resolution might set him beyond the temptations of the game,
-but to the time when luck might give him enough money to put him in the
-game. Bodney, however, was bound soul and body. He could hardly think
-of anything else. Dozing to sleep he saw aces and kings; asleep, he
-drew to flushes and straights. In his sleep he might win, but only in
-his sleep. His soul seemed to have been created for this one debasing
-passion. It was his first, for though impressionable, no enthusiasm had
-ever mastered him, and love had never set his heart aflame. But now he
-was an embodiment of raging poker, not for gain, but for the thrill, the
-drunkenness of playing. His bank account, never large, was gone. For
-himself and for Goyle he had taken small sums of money from the Judge's
-safe, and had lived in the terror of being confronted with the theft.
-And he actually believed that had the old man accused him or even
-strongly suspected him he would have killed himself. Suspicion was now
-averted, but at the cost of what infamy! He could face Howard; he could
-endure with a show of self-control the agonized countenance of the old
-man; but remorse gnawed him like a rat. It was not to be supposed that
-Florence would be enlightened as to the coolness which, of necessity,
-must fall between Howard and the Judge, but it could not be otherwise
-than a grief to her. He could look forward and see the wonder in her
-eyes, and then the sorrow that must come to her. It is one of the
-misfortunes of a weak man to have a strong conscience, a conscience with
-not enough of forecast to prevent a crime, but one which agonizes when a
-crime has been committed. His only solace was to play. Then his mind
-was chained to the game, the dealing of the cards, the scanning of his
-hand, to the thrill of winning, the dull oppression of losing. Upon
-entering the club he had been surprised to see so many old and venerable
-looking men sitting about the tables. One had been a prominent lawyer;
-another, a doctor, had turned from a fine practice to waste his
-substance and the remainder of his days. There was good humor, an
-occasional story of brightness and color, but upon the whole the place
-was sad, everyone seeming to recognize that he was a hopeless slave.
-The scholar turned poker-player, thinks and talks poker. He forgets his
-grammar, and puts everything in the present tense. "How did you come out
-last night?" someone asks, and he answers, "I lose." Many of those men
-would not have gone to a "regular" gaming house; they would not have
-played faro or roulette, but the blight of poker fell upon them, to
-weaken them morally, to make them liars. Sometimes an old fellow,
-getting up broke, would turn moralist. One said to Bodney: "The chips
-you see on the table don't belong to anyone. You may go so far as to
-cash them and put the money into your pocket, but it isn't yours. You
-may spend it, but you will borrow or steal to make it good to the game."
-Among those daily associates engaged in the enterprise of "wolfing" one
-another there was a fine shade of courtesy. No one can be politer or
-more genial than a winner, and a loser is expected to shove over the pot
-which he has just lost, in case the winner cannot reach it. In return
-for this the loser is permitted to swear at his victor, but etiquette
-demands that it shall be done in a mumble, as if he were talking to
-himself. The winner can stand a great deal of abuse. In the game there
-were usually two or more players put in by the "house," cool fellows,
-educated to know the value of a hand or the advantage of a position.
-They were the "regulars," the others the militia. The dash and the fire
-of the militiaman sometimes overrode the regular, but there was no
-question as to the ultimate result. The regular knew when to put down a
-bad hand; he could be "bluffed" by the militiaman. But he could afford
-to wait; he was paid to sit there; it was his business. Bodney,
-however, could not wait. With him, impulsive hope was leaping from deal
-to deal, from card to card, from spot to spot.
-
-When Goyle and Bodney arrived the members of this family of
-interchangeable robbery were ranged at a long table in the dining room,
-eating in hurried silence or talking about the game. Occasionally
-someone would venture an opinion of a race horse or a prize fighter, but
-for the most part the meal was solemn and dull. Laughter was not
-unknown, but it was short, like a bark. This does not mean that there
-was a want of fellowship in the club, but eating was looked upon as a
-necessary interruption.
-
-"You are just in time," said the proprietor of the house, not a bad
-fellow, a business man, accommodating as far as he could be, yielding
-sometimes to the almost tearful importunity of a fool to the extent of
-lending him money never to be returned. "Sit down. Fine weather we're
-having."
-
-"A champagne day," said Goyle, sitting down and spreading a napkin
-across his knees. "How's the game going?"
-
-"Oh, fairly well. We've got a good run of customers. They know that
-they are perfectly safe here."
-
-"What's become of that fellow they called Shad?" asked a man at the end
-of the table.
-
-"Oh, that fellow from Kansas City? He's gone. I didn't want him. I
-think he'd snatch a card."
-
-Bodney was silent. He could hear the rat gnawing at his conscience, and
-he yearned for the moral oblivion of the game. Leaving Goyle at the
-table, he arose, and walked up and down, then went into the room where
-the game was forming. He had but fifteen dollars, but with this amount
-he felt that he could win. He bought ten dollars worth of chips, musing
-upon the fact that he had a reserve fund of five dollars. The game was
-all jackpots, twenty-five cent ante, and three dollar limit, except when
-the pot was doubled, and then the limit was five dollars. While a man at
-his side was shuffling a deck of new cards, Bodney began to meditate
-upon the policy which he intended to pursue. He would not draw to a
-flush or straight except when there were several "stayers," for then the
-percentage would warrant the risk. He would not draw to a pair below
-kings, nor open on jacks next to the dealer. If the pot were opened and
-came around to him, even without a raise, he would not stay on a pair of
-queens. If he opened on one pair and was raised, he would lie down. He
-would not stand a raise under kings up. Goyle came in, bought twenty
-dollars worth of chips, and took a seat on the opposite side of the
-table; and the game proceeded, with seven players. Bodney opened on a
-pair of kings. All passed around to Goyle. He looked at his hand a
-moment, and said: "Only one in? Well, I've got to stay. Give me that
-one," he said to the dealer, meaning that he wanted one card. "Got two
-little pairs here, and I won't raise you unless I help." Bodney drew
-three cards and did not help his kings. He bet a white chip. "Now I'll
-go down and look," said Goyle. "Bet you three dollars," he added.
-Bodney was smoking. He puffed at his cigar. "I don't know about that,"
-he said. "What do you want to raise me for?"
-
-"Got to play my hand, haven't I?" Goyle replied.
-
-Bodney put his cigar on the table and thought. "Well, you've got 'em or
-you haven't. I'll call you." He threw in three blue chips, and Goyle
-spread a flush. "Thought you said you had two little pairs," said
-Bodney, as Goyle raked in the pot.
-
-"I hadn't looked at my hand very close."
-
-"You knew what you had all the time. Stayed on a four flush with only
-one man in. Of course you can always make it against me."
-
-The deal went round and round, and occasionally Bodney won a pot, once a
-large one, and now as he stacked up his chips he felt at peace with the
-world. He laughed and joked with a man whom he had never met before; he
-did not see how he could lose. He threw off the rigor of his resolution,
-and drew to a pair of sixes, caught the third, raised the opener three
-dollars, and won the pot against aces up. Then his senses floated in a
-limpid pool of delight. Goyle opened a pot. Bodney raised him, having
-kings up. "I've got to stay," said Goyle. "Give me one card." Bodney
-drew one and made a king full. His heart leaped with joy. "What do you
-do?" he asked.
-
-"Bet three dollars," said Goyle, putting in the chips, and Bodney was
-almost smothered in exultation.
-
-"I raise you three."
-
-"Raise you three," said Goyle.
-
-"Are you as strong as that?" Bodney remarked, striving to hide the
-delight that was shooting through him. "Well, I'll have to raise you
-three."
-
-Goyle began to study. "Well, if you can beat a jack full, take the
-money." He put in his three dollars. "King full," said Bodney, and
-Goyle threw down his cards with an oath. "Of course you couldn't make
-that against anybody but me. It's what a man gets for not playing his
-hand before the draw. I ought to have raised you back. Had three jacks
-all the time. But I didn't want to beat you."
-
-"Looked like it when you made that flush."
-
-"That's ancient history."
-
-Bodney did not reply. He was behind a bulwark of chips, and his heart
-beat high. He began to tell a story. The winners were interested; the
-losers did not hear it. In the midst of the story, just below the
-climax, he had a hand beaten for six dollars, and the story, thus
-broken, fell into silence.
-
-"What was that story you were going to tell?"
-
-"It didn't amount to anything," said Bodney, but not long afterward he
-won a ten dollar pot, found the fragments of the story, lying at the
-bottom of silence, and gave them voice. The winners laughed; the losers
-did not hear it.
-
-A minute legitimately employed may seem an hour; an hour at a poker
-table may be but a minute.
-
-Someone asked the time. Bodney looked at his watch, and said that it
-was five o'clock. He was nearly seventy dollars ahead, with the reserve
-fund still in his pocket, and was resolved to quit very soon. Just then
-Goyle emerged from a contest, broke. "Let me take ten," said he.
-Bodney hesitated a moment. "Say, I've got to pay for--"
-
-"Oh, I'll give it to you tomorrow. Let me take ten."
-
-He passed over the chips, but with a feeling of depression. "I may be
-broke pretty soon," said he. "And I can't let you have any more."
-
-"Broke pretty soon! Why, you're even on your whole life. You got all
-my money."
-
-"I haven't won as much from you as you have from me."
-
-"That's all right. My day may come."
-
-Bodney was determined to play no longer than dinner time. Then he would
-cash in. Goyle's stack grew to the amount of thirty dollars. Bodney
-was glad to see it grow; ten dollars of it belonged to him. He did not
-care for ten dollars; he had loaned Goyle ten times ten, and did not
-expect to recover the sum, but chips were different, and especially now
-that they fed his passion and dulled his conscience. Goyle got up.
-"Let me have that ten till tomorrow," said he, and Bodney did not say
-anything, but his spirits felt a sudden weight. He was pleased,
-however, when Goyle went out, for there were to be no more raids upon
-his stack. Dinner was announced. He motioned to an attendant upon the
-game, and his chips were taken over to the desk.
-
-"Going to quit us?" a man asked.
-
-"Yes. This is the first time I've won," he added, by way of apology.
-
-"Have dinner before you go," said the proprietor, coming forward.
-
-"I don't know that I've got the time."
-
-"Just as well. You've got to eat anyway."
-
-He went out to dinner, and was permitted to be vivacious. An old
-fellow, sitting on his right, remarked: "I'm glad to see you win."
-Others said that they were glad to see him win. It was surely a very
-genial company.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VII.*
-
- *WENT OUT TO "DIG."*
-
-
-After dinner, when the game was reorganized, Bodney looked on for a few
-moments, still alive to the keen pleasure of winning; and just as he was
-about to go out, a thought struck him. What was the use of quitting now
-that he had luck? He had waited for it a long time, and now that it had
-arrived he was going to throw it away. He might just as well win a
-hundred and seventy as seventy. He could at least try ten dollars, and
-quit if he found that fortune was against him. There was one vacant
-seat and he took it. Ten dollars and not a cent more. That would leave
-sixty to the good, enough to play on for a long time. So he bought ten
-dollars worth of chips and was again forgetful of the Judge, of Howard,
-of Florence, of the world. After a few hands he picked up a straight,
-seven high. He raised the opener, who promptly raised him in return,
-giving him the other barrel, as the saying went. Bodney raised again.
-He was to get action on all the money in front of him. The dealer said
-"cards," and the opener, tapping the table with his cards, replied,
-"Help him."
-
-"Don't you want any?" Bodney eagerly asked.
-
-"Didn't hear me call for any, did you?"
-
-"Well, I don't want any either," said Bodney, in faltering tones. A
-seven high straight looked weak against a pat hand.
-
-"Turn 'em over, boys," said the man in the look-out chair.
-
-Bodney tremulously spread his hand. "Only seven high."
-
-"Just top you. Mine's eight high. You had me scared, and if you'd have
-more money and bet me after the draw I don't think I call."
-
-That might have been true, but it offered no consolation to Bodney.
-"Just my luck," he said.
-
-"When a man gets them sort of hands beaten he's got to lose his money,"
-said the "look-out." "There's nothing to it." A man standing near was
-waiting for Bodney's seat. He shoved back and was about to get up,
-pursuant upon the resolution which he had formed when, it occurred to
-him, as it always does, that with ten more he could win back the ten
-just lost. It was simply an accident that the fellow held over him. He
-would try ten more. His luck was gone, but he expected every moment to
-see it return. He opened a pot on aces and tens. A fool stayed on
-deuces, caught his third, and slaughtered him. He bought ten more. His
-spirits were heavy and he sighed distressfully. It was not the loss of
-the money; it was the harassing sense of being beaten. He opened
-another pot on queens up. One of the regulars raised him. He began to
-reason. "He would raise it on two pairs smaller than queens up. I saw
-him raise just now on sevens up. I'll stand it." He put in his money
-and drew one card. The regular drew one. The prospect was not bright,
-still it was not so bad. He did not help. He bet a white chip; the
-regular raised him three dollars and he called. Then the regular had
-recourse to a joke, new to Bodney, but old to the game. "I have the
-waiter's delight," said he.
-
-"The what?"
-
-"The waiter's delight," and he spread a tray full.
-
-At ten o'clock, Bodney's capital, including the reserve fund, amounted
-to twenty dollars. "You beat me every time," he said, to an offensive
-fellow who sat opposite. It was the stranger with whom he had laughed
-early in the game.
-
-"That's what I'm here for."
-
-"That's all right. I'll get you yet."
-
-He won several pots, and then opened a double pot for five dollars. He
-had a king high flush, and he intended the heavy opening to operate as a
-reverse bluff, to argue a small hand. The offensive fellow stayed and
-drew one card. He made a small full and Bodney felt his heart stop
-beating. At eleven o'clock he had simply the five dollar reserve fund.
-And he saw it melt away--saw his last chip go in. He drew, having a
-show for the pot, and made jacks up. The opener had queens up. Heavy
-of heart, Bodney went down the stairs. He cursed himself for playing
-after dinner. "If I only had ten dollars I might win it all back," he
-mused. "They can't possibly beat me all the time. I played as good
-cards as anybody. I wonder where I can get ten dollars. Everybody that
-knows me has gone home by now. Let me see. I know a fellow over at
-that drug store. But I've forgotten his name. Wonder if he'd let me
-have ten. I'll try him." He went into the drug store, saw the man
-standing behind the counter, walked up, reached over and shook hands
-with him.
-
-"How's everything?" Bodney asked.
-
-[Illustration: "How's everything?" Bodney asked.]
-
-"Oh, pretty fair. How is it with you?"
-
-"All right. Say, old man, a college chum of mine, devilish good fellow,
-came in just now on a train and happened to catch me at the office--"
-
-"Yes?" said the druggist, looking at him.
-
-"Yes, and the fact is, he got here broke and has called on me to help
-him out. He's a devilish good fellow, and I don't exactly know what to
-do. Every one I know has gone home, and--could you let me have ten till
-tomorrow? You can count on it then."
-
-"Oh, I guess so, but I'm rather short."
-
-"I'll give it to you tomorrow without fail."
-
-He went out with a ten dollar note crumpled in his hand. A man may fail
-to get rent money, clothes money, bread money; he may meet with
-obstacles that he cannot overcome; his self-respect withholds him from
-asking favors of certain men. But the fool in hot quest of poker money
-knows no self-respect, recognizes no embarrassments that might stand in
-modesty's way. Bodney bounded up the stairs, afraid that the game might
-have broken up. Panting and tremulous, he pressed the electric button.
-A negro porter pulled aside a blue curtain, peeped through the glass and
-opened the door. The game had not broken up. Every seat was taken, the
-regulars, with chips stacked high before them, the "suckers" squirming
-with "short money." How dull and spiritless everything had looked when
-Bodney went out, and now how bright it all was, the carpet, the window
-curtains, the pictures on the walls. The room was large, affording
-ample space for a meditative walk up and down, and as he was too nervous
-to sit still, he walked.
-
-"Think there'll be a seat pretty soon?" he asked of the man at the desk.
-
-"Very soon, I think. Sit down and make yourself comfortable. Have a
-cigar." He lighted the cigar and resumed his walk. Passing the table
-he saw a man in the death throes of a "show-down." Some one had opened
-a pot and he had been compelled to stay. Bodney eagerly watched the
-draw. The opener drew one card. The "show-down" man had to draw four,
-presumably to an ace. This was encouraging to Bodney. He was the next
-in line; he would get the seat. He leaned forward to catch the result.
-The opener had tens up. The four-card draw yielded a better crop, aces
-up, and with a sense of disappointment and injury Bodney resumed his
-walk. But pretty soon a man cashed in, and the young lawyer bought five
-dollars worth of chips, and took his seat. He won the first pot, the
-second and the third, but without stayers. Surely his luck had
-returned. Again he felt a current of pleasure flowing through his mind.
-He laughed at a stale joke. It had never sounded so well before. A
-man, the offensive fellow, now quite a gentleman, began to tell a story,
-and Bodney encouraged him with a smile. "I knew a man once, a preacher,
-by the way," said he, "who got into the habit of playing faro; I guess
-he must have played before he began to preach, and found that he
-couldn't quit. Some fellow that was kin to him croaked, and left him a
-lot of money. Then he knew he wouldn't play any more. Well, one day he
-went by the bank where he had his money, and pretty soon he says to
-himself: 'Believe I'll draw out just a small sum and try my luck once
-more--just once.' Well, he kept drawing on that money till it is all
-gone. Nothing to it, you know. Then one night he gets down on his
-knees and prays. 'Lord,' says he, 'if I ever play again I hope you'll
-make me lose.'"
-
-"Did he play again?" Bodney asked.
-
-"Yes; he keep right on."
-
-"And did he lose?"
-
-"No. He coppers his bets."
-
-Bodney was immensely tickled at the idea of the fellow "coppering" his
-bets to offset the influence of the Deity, and he laughed uproariously,
-but just then he lost a pot, and his mirth fell dead. And after this
-every time he opened a pot someone would raise him. After a while he
-dragged out his last five dollars and invested in chips. Then he sank
-into the condition known as "sifting," anteing and never getting a pair.
-Behind him stood a man waiting for his seat. He saw his last chip melt
-away and he got up, so heavy that he could hardly stand. The fellow who
-had told the story, and to whom Bodney had paid the tribute of most
-generous laughter, dealt the cards and skipped Bodney without even
-looking at him. But Bodney looked at him, and how offensive he was.
-"I'd like to cut his infamous throat," he mused. Down the stairs again
-he went, heavier and more desperate than before. It was now past
-midnight. "Now what?" he said, halting on a corner and wiping his hot
-face. "I don't know what to do, but I almost know I could win out if I
-had ten more. But I don't know where to get it. There's no use to look
-for Goyle. I wonder if that fellow at the drug store would let me have
-another ten. I'll go and see." He crossed over, went into the drug
-store, and asked the squirter of soda water if his friend was there.
-No, he had gone home. "Is there anything I can do for you?"
-
-"Well, I don't know. By the way, you've seen me in here a number of
-times, haven't you?"
-
-"Oh, yes. And I used to see you over at the other place."
-
-"Yes, I remember, now. And your name is--"
-
-"Watkins."
-
-"Yes, that's a fact. I remember you now. How are you getting along,
-Watkins?"
-
-"All right."
-
-"Yes, sir, I used to know you," said Bodney. "And I guess you are about
-the best in your line."
-
-The man smiled. "Well, that's what they say."
-
-"Yes, I've heard a good many people say it. Well, you understand your
-business. Say, can you do me a favor? I need ten dollars till tomorrow
-morning, and if you'll let me have it, I'll--"
-
-The man shut him off with the shake of the head. "I haven't got ten
-cents," he said.
-
-Bodney stepped out. "Come in again," the fellow called after him. He
-did not reply, except in a mumble, to hurl imprecations back over his
-shoulder at the soda-water man. "He's a liar, and I'll bet he's a
-thief. Now what?" he added, halting on the corner. He looked up and
-down the street, and scanned the faces of the passers-by, hoping to
-recognize an acquaintance. Presently a man rushed up and with a
-"helloa, old fellow," grasped him by the hand. Bodney gripped him; he
-did not recall his name, but he held him close. "I haven't seen you for
-some time," said Bodney.
-
-"No, not since we were out on Lake Geneva, fishing for cisco."
-
-"That's a fact. Say, everybody has closed up, and I need ten dollars
-till tomorrow morning. Can you--"
-
-"I was just going to ask you for five," said the cisco fisherman. "I
-went over here at three sixty-one, and got into a little game of poker
-and got busted. Ever over there? Now, there's a good game, only two
-dollars limit, but it's liberal. There ain't a tight wad in the house.
-Come up some time."
-
-Bodney got on a car to go home. He had just five cents. The talking of
-two women and the frolicking of a party of young fellows annoyed him.
-And then arose before him the sorrowful face of his sister. The rat had
-come back with his teeth sharpened, and he felt his heart bleeding. He
-fancied that he could hear the dripping of the blood. Then came upon him
-the resolve never to play another game of poker. It was a sure road to
-ruin, to despair. He would confess to Howard and the Judge. The car
-stopped and Bradley, the preacher, got on, sitting down opposite Bodney,
-who, upon recognizing him, arose and warmly shook his hand. "I am
-delighted to see you, Mr. Bradley. You are out thus late for the good of
-humanity, I suppose, or rather I know."
-
-"I can only hope so," replied the preacher.
-
-"Some sort of meeting of preachers for the advancement of morals, Mr.
-Bradley?"
-
-"No, a dinner."
-
-"Well, a good dinner contributes to good morals."
-
-"If not over-indulged in."
-
-"Yes, if there is a virtuous lack of wine, such as must have been the
-case tonight." He continued to stand, holding a strap, and meditating
-upon future procedure, for there was a purpose in the cordiality with
-which he had greeted the minister, a purpose now fully developed. "By
-the way, I must come down again tonight--am going home to get some
-money. Late this evening I received a note, telling me that a friend of
-mine, a divinity student, was exceedingly ill. I hastened to the number
-given and found him in a poverty-stricken room, lying upon a wretched
-bed, without a nurse, almost delirious with suffering. I knew that he
-was poor, that he had bent his energies to study to the neglect of
-material things, but I had not expected to find him in so deplorable a
-condition. So I am now on my way home to get ten dollars. I went to
-several places, hoping that I could borrow, but failed to find any one
-whom I knew well enough to ask for a loan, even for so short a time as
-tomorrow. But perhaps you could let me have it."
-
-"Why, I'll go with you--at once. What is the young man's name?"
-
-"Patterson. But he's so peculiar that he might not like to see a
-stranger. He begged me not to say anything about his condition."
-
-Bradley gave him ten dollars, and he did not wait to reach the next
-street crossing, but jumped off the car, sprang upon a cable train going
-north, and was soon climbing the stairs leading to the Wexton Club. The
-same negro admitted him, and again he was afraid that the game might
-have dissolved, merely to cheat him of victorious reprisal, but it was
-still in progress, with one vacant seat. This time he invested his
-entire amount. The feeling of security, inspired by a reserve fund,
-favored an over-confidence, he fancied; it was better to know that there
-was nothing in reserve; it enforced caution. He played with varying luck
-till about twelve o'clock, till a regular smote him, hip and thigh; and
-then, like the captain, in the version of the poem, not recited to
-ladies, he staggered down the stairs.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER VIII.*
-
- *SAW THE BLACK FACE, GRIM, WITHOUT A SMILE.*
-
-
-It was nearly daylight when Bodney reached home. As he stood on the
-steps, after unlocking the door, he looked toward the east and said
-aloud: "The sun will soon draw to his flush. But he always makes it.
-God, what a night I've had. It is the last one, for here at the
-threshold of a new day I swear that I will never touch another card.
-And Goyle--I'll have nothing more to do with him." He went in, still
-repeating his vow, and as he passed the door of the office, was
-surprised to see a light within; and halting, he heard footsteps slowly
-pacing up and down. He stepped in and stood face to face with the
-Judge.
-
-"Why, Judge, are you up so soon, or haven't you gone to bed?"
-
-"I haven't been to bed. And you?"
-
-"I have been sitting up with a sick friend. Don't you think you'd
-better lie down now?"
-
-"No, I think nothing of the sort. It is better to stand in hell, sir,
-than to wallow in it." Bodney sat down and the old man stood facing
-him. "But I can hardly realize that it was not a nightmare, George. Go
-over it with me; tell me about it. How did it happen?"
-
-"Why, we simply came in here together and found--him. That's all."
-
-"Yes, that's all, but it is enough."
-
-"Was there very much money involved?" Bodney asked, not knowing what
-else to say.
-
-"Money! I haven't once thought of the amount. It is the fact that I
-have been shot with an arrow taken from my own quiver, and poisoned.
-And yet, when I look at him, as I did today at dinner, I can hardly
-bring myself to believe my own eyes."
-
-"You haven't--haven't said anything to him, have you?"
-
-"In the way of accusation? No. It would leap from him to his mother.
-And I charge you to breathe it to no one."
-
-"Not even my sister, who is to be his wife?"
-
-"No. I will take her case in hand."
-
-"But will you permit them to marry?"
-
-"Not in a house of God; not in the presence of a guest. If she is
-determined to marry him against my protest, it must be in secret, as his
-deed was."
-
-"I hope, sir, that everything may--may come out right."
-
-"What do you mean by that?"
-
-"Why, I hope that you may forgive him. I don't think that he's
-dishonest at heart."
-
-"Then you are a fool."
-
-"I admit that, Judge. I am a fool, an infamous fool."
-
-"But you are not a scoundrel, not a thief."
-
-"I might be worse."
-
-"Enough of that. You are trying to debase yourself to raise him. Don't
-do it. You can't afford it. You have an honest living to make, and
-through you I must now look to the future." He turned away, and for a
-time walked up and down in silence; then, coming back, resumed his place
-in front of Bodney. "It all comes from my over-confidence in modern
-civilization. I did not presume to instruct or even advise him as to a
-course of reading, permitting him to exercise his own fancy; and it led
-him to that running sore on the face of the earth--Paris. He read
-French books, the germs thrown off by diseased minds. He lived in a
-literary pest house, and how could he come out clean? He was prepared
-for any enormity against nature, and why then should he have drawn the
-line between me and any of his desires?" He turned away, walking up and
-down, sometimes rubbing his hands together, as if washing them, then
-putting them behind him; halting at the desk to gaze down at something;
-going once to the safe and putting his hand upon it, but snatching it
-away as if the iron were hot. Bodney followed him about with his eyes,
-seeing him through cards, hearts and spades. His mind flew back to the
-game, and he could see the players sitting just as he had left them, the
-offensive fellow and the regular, behind a redoubt of chips. Only ten
-dollars more would have saved him; he had fancied so before, but now it
-was not fancy but almost a perfect knowledge. Why had he not asked the
-preacher for twenty instead of ten?
-
-"'But it is so strange," said the old man, sitting down with one arm
-straight out upon the green baize table; and the wretch with his mind on
-the game thought that it would be but an ungainly position for a player
-to take; he ought to sit facing the table with his hands in front of
-him. "Stranger than truth," said the Judge, and Bodney looked at him
-with a start. For a moment the game vanished and darkness fell upon the
-players, but soon a blue curtain was pulled aside, a black face, grim,
-without a smile, showed glistering behind the glass, the door was
-opened, and there again were the players in the light, the offensive
-fellow drawing one card, the regular solemn and confident with a hand
-that was pat. "Stranger than the strangest truth that I have ever
-encountered," the Judge went on, turning his back to the table and
-looking over Bodney's head at something on the wall. "But I brood too
-much."
-
-"One card," said Bodney, in a thick muse.
-
-"What's that?"
-
-The young man started. "Nothing."
-
-"You said something about a card."
-
-"Yes, sir; it was sent in to me tonight while I was with my sick
-friend--man wanted to see him on business and insisted upon coming in,
-and it was all I could do to put him off."
-
-"Brood too much," the Judge repeated, after a brief interval of silence.
-"The mind mildews under any one thing that lies upon it long. A
-continuous joy might be as poisonous as a grief." He leaned forward
-with his head in his hands, and talked in a smothered voice.
-
-"The sun is coming up," said Bodney. "Don't you think you'd better lie
-down?"
-
-"You go to bed. Don't mind me."
-
-"Believe I will. I am worn out, and I don't see how you can stand it as
-well as you do."
-
-"In worry there is a certain sort of strength. Go to bed."
-
-Bodney got up and went to the door, but turned and looked at the old
-man, bowed over with his fingers pressed to his eyes. The coming of the
-sun had driven the game further off into the night, and now the wretch's
-heart smote him hard. He could lift that gray head; into those dull
-eyes he could throw the light of astonishment, but they would shoot
-anger at him and drive him out of the house. If he could only win enough
-to replace the money taken from the safe, to give himself the standing
-of true repentance, he would confess his crime. Win enough! He could
-not conceive of getting it in any other way; all idea of business had
-been driven from his mind. He had no mind, no reason; what had been his
-mind was now a disease on fire, half in smoke and half in flame, but he
-felt that if he could get even, the fire would go out and the smoke
-clear away. The old fellow who turned moralist could have told him that
-he had for more than half a life-time struggled to get even, that the
-poker fool is never even but twice, once before he plays and once after
-he is dead. And the scholar who had forgotten his grammar in the
-constant strain of the present tense would have assured him that the
-hope to get even was a trap set by the devil to catch the imaginative
-mind.
-
-The Judge groaned, and Bodney took a step toward him, with his hands
-stretched forth as if he would grasp him and shake him into a
-consciousness of the truth, but the old man looked up and the young man
-faltered. "I thought you were going to bed, George."
-
-"I am, sir."
-
-"Then, why do you stand there looking at me?"
-
-"I--I don't know," he stammered, in his embarrassment.
-
-"Yes, you do know," said the Judge, giving him a straight and steady
-look. "You know that you are hanging about to plead the cause of
-your--your friend; but it is of no use. Friend! I would to God he had
-been my friend. Confess, now; isn't that the reason you are standing
-there?"
-
-"You read my mind, Judge," said the wretch.
-
-"Do I? Then read mine and go to bed."
-
-As Bodney turned toward the door, he met William coming in. The old
-fellow carried his coat thrown across one arm and was trying to button
-his shirt collar. It was his custom to begin dressing at his bedside,
-grabbing up the first garment within reach, and to complete his work in
-the office, the basement, or even the back yard. "Hold on a minute," he
-said to Bodney. "Button this infernal collar for me." Bodney halted to
-obey. "Can't you take hold of it? Is it as slick as all that? Do you
-think I wear an eel around my neck? Confound it, don't choke the life
-out of me. Get away. I can do it better myself. Didn't I tell you to
-quit? Are you a bull-dog, that you have to hang on that way?"
-
-Bodney trod heavily to his room. The old fellow threw his coat on the
-table and began to walk about, tugging at his collar.
-
-"Do you think you can button it here better than in your own room?" the
-Judge asked, straightening up and looking at him. "Has this office been
-set aside as a sort of dressing parade ground for you?"
-
-William was muttering and fuming. "I was Judge Lynch out West, once,
-and was about to set a horse-thief free, but just then I incidentally
-heard that he had sold collars and I ordered him hanged. Did you speak
-to me, John?"
-
-"I asked you a question."
-
-"I knew a Universalist preacher that changed his religion on account of
-a collar--swore that its inventor must necessarily go to the flames.
-What was the question you asked me, John?"
-
-"One that would have no more effect on you than a drop of water on the
-back of a mole."
-
-William buttoned his collar, tied his cravat, took a seat opposite his
-brother and looked hard at him. "John, I see that your temper hasn't
-improved. And you have got up early to turn it loose on me. Now, what
-have I done? Hah, what have I done?"
-
-"I have never heard of your doing anything, William."
-
-"That's intended as an insult. Oh, I understand you. You never heard
-of my doing anything. You haven't? You never heard of my electing two
-governors out West. You bat your eyes at the fact that I sent a man to
-the United States Senate. Why, at one time I owned the whole state of
-Montana, and a man who had never done anything couldn't--couldn't make
-that sort of showing."
-
-"What did you do with the state?"
-
-"What did I do with it? A nice question to ask a man. What did Adam do
-with the Garden of Eden?"
-
-"You were not driven out of Montana, were you?"
-
-"Driven out? Who said I was driven out?"
-
-"But Adam was driven out of the garden."
-
-"Oh, yes, of course. I merely spoke of the Garden of Eden for the
-reason that Adam's claim on it was only sentimental, if I may call it
-such. I mean that I owned the good opinion of every man in the state.
-I could have had anything within the gift of the commonwealth."
-
-"Then, why didn't you go to the Senate, or elect yourself governor? Why
-were you so thoughtless a prodigal of your influence?"
-
-"That's a nice question to ask a man. Why didn't you buy an acre in
-this town that would have made you worth millions? Why didn't I go to
-the Senate? I had something else on my mind. Every man is not
-ambitious to hold office. There's something higher than politics. I
-was educated for a different sphere of action. I was, as you know,
-educated for a preacher, but my faith slipped from under me. But it is
-of no use to talk to you."
-
-"Not much, William, I admit."
-
-"But can't you tell me why this peculiar change has come over you? It
-worries me, and you know why."
-
-The Judge made a gesture. "Don't--it's not that. My mind is perfectly
-sound."
-
-"Then, what's the trouble?"
-
-"I can't tell you."
-
-"Am I ever to know?"
-
-"I hope not."
-
-"I don't see why you should give me the keen edge of your temper and not
-tell me the cause that led you to whet it against me."
-
-"I have not whetted it against you--it has been whetted on my heart. Go
-away, William, and leave me to myself."
-
-"I would if you were yourself, but you are not. There is something the
-matter with you."
-
-"I grant that."
-
-"And in it there is cause for alarm, both for you and for myself."
-
-"Now, please don't allude to that again. My mind is perfectly sound, I
-tell you."
-
-"And so one dear to us often declared."
-
-The Judge got up. "I shall have to command you to leave this room."
-
-"Then, of course, I'll go. Here comes your wife. Rachel, there is
-something radically wrong with John, and I advise you to send for the
-best physician in this town."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER IX.*
-
- *HEARD A GONG IN THE ALLEY.*
-
-
-More than once during the night had Mrs. Elbridge looked in upon her
-husband, to urge upon him the necessity for rest. But he had told her
-that he had on hand the most important case that ever came to him,
-declared that the life of a man depended upon his meditation; a new
-point in law was involved, and it would be a crime to sleep until his
-work was done. The governor of the state had submitted the question to
-him. And thus had she been put off, having no cause to doubt him; but
-now she caught William's alarm. "My dear," said the Judge, when she
-approached him, "it seems that both you and my brother are struggling
-hard to misunderstand me. You know that I have never deceived you--you
-know that I would tell you if there were anything wrong. It is true
-that the death of my brother Henry has shocked me greatly--"
-
-"But why don't you tell William? He ought to know. And it is our duty
-to tell him."
-
-The old man, looking toward the door, held up his hand. "No, he must
-not be told--nor must anyone else. I have an object."
-
-"But, my dear, I don't see--"
-
-"I know you don't. And I cannot tell you--I can--can merely hint. It
-is a question of life insurance, and the company must not hear of his
-death till certain points are settled. William, as you know, while one
-of the best men in the world, has a slippery tongue. And, besides, he
-is in no condition now to hear bad news. It is a secret, but he is
-having trouble with his heart--under treatment. Let us wait till he is
-stronger."
-
-"But, dear, is that a cause why you should frown so at Howard, and treat
-him with such contempt?"
-
-He walked away from her, but she followed him and put her hand on his
-arm. They halted near the safe and stood in silence, he looking at the
-iron chest, she looking at him. The sound of a peddler's gong came from
-the alley, and he sprang back from the safe and dropped heavily down
-upon a chair. Florence was heard talking to someone, and Mrs. Elbridge
-called her, and at this the old man brightened. Florence was his
-recourse, his safeguard, and when she came in he greeted her with
-something of his former heartiness.
-
-"Florence, they are worried about me. Tell them that they have no
-cause."
-
-The young woman's face was bright with a smile, but it was a light
-without warmth, a kindly light intended to deceive, not the Judge, but
-his wife. Mrs. Elbridge looked at her husband and was astonished at the
-change in him. She could not understand it, but she was not halting to
-investigate causes. "You are our physician, Florence," she said. "But
-you must bring your patient under better discipline. He didn't go to
-bed at all last night."
-
-"Then I shall have to reprimand him. Sir, why do you disobey my
-orders?"
-
-The old man's attempt at a smile was but a poor pretense, but it
-deceived the eye of affection. "Because, Doctor, I had a most important
-case on hand; but it is about worked out now, and I will in the future
-have more regard for your instructions."
-
-They talked pleasantly for a time, and then Mrs. Elbridge went out,
-leaving the Judge and Florence in the office; but no sooner was the wife
-gone than the husband began to droop; and the light of the forced smile
-faded from the countenance of the young woman. She looked at the Judge
-and her face was stern. "We are hypocrites for her," she said, nodding
-toward the door through which Mrs. Elbridge had just passed.
-
-"Yes, to protect the tenderest nature I have ever known. She could not
-stand such a trouble. It would kill her."
-
-"She would not believe your story."
-
-"Yes, she would. Unlike you, she could not be infatuated with the
-blindness of her own faith. She loves her son, but she knows me--loves
-me. She could not doubt my eyes. What," he said, getting up with
-energy and standing in front of Florence, "you are not debating with
-yourself whether or not to tell her, are you? Can you, for one moment,
-forget your oath--an oath as solemn and as binding as any oath ever
-taken? You, surely, are not forgetting it."
-
-"No, but I ought to. My heart cries for permission to tell Howard. His
-distress reproaches me."
-
-"But your oath."
-
-"Oh, I shall not forget it, sir," she said, almost savagely. "But, it
-was not generous of you--not generous."
-
-"What wasn't?"
-
-"Swearing me to secrecy. You took advantage of what you conceive to be
-my honor, my strength of character; and you would have me break his
-heart by refusing to marry him. You have a far-reaching cruelty."
-
-"Florence--my daughter, you must not say that. You know why I would keep
-you from marrying him. Have I been a judge all these years, to find
-that I am now incapable of pronouncing against my own affections and my
-own flesh and blood? I am broader than that."
-
-"You mean that you are narrower than that. It is noble to shield those
-whom we love."
-
-"No, it is selfish. You are a woman, and therefore cannot see justice
-as a man sees it."
-
-"My eyes may not be clear enough to see justice, but they have never
-beheld a vision to--"
-
-"Don't, Florence--now, please don't. You know how I held him in my
-heart; you know that no vision could have driven him out. But it is
-useless to argue. I have knowledge and you have faith. Knowledge is
-brightest when the eye is opened wide; faith is strongest when the eye
-is closed."
-
-And thus she replied: "Ignorant faith may save a soul; knowledge alone
-might damn it."
-
-"Very good and very orthodox, my child; a saying, though, may be
-orthodox, and yet but graze the outer edge of truth."
-
-"But if there be so little truth in things orthodox, why should there be
-such obligation in an oath?"
-
-"Ah, you still have that in your mind. Look at me. I hold you to that
-oath. Will you keep it?"
-
-"Yes, but if I did not believe that within a short time something might
-occur to clear this mystery, I would break it in a minute."
-
-"And let your soul be damned?"
-
-"Now, you are orthodox. Yes, I would break it. But I will wait, in the
-belief that something must occur."
-
-"There is no way too tortuous for a faith to travel," the old man
-murmured, but then he bethought himself that to encourage waiting was a
-furtherance of this humane plan of protection, and then he added: "Yes,
-wait; we never know, of course. Something might occur. But make me a
-promise, now in addition to your oath--that if, finally, when nothing
-does occur and you are resolved to break it, that you will first come to
-me."
-
-"I will make that promise."
-
-Agnes tripped in with a tune on her lips. The Judge wondered why George
-Bodney had not fallen in love with her. She was bright enough and
-pretty enough to ensnare the heart of any man. But Bodney was peculiar,
-and susceptibility to the blandishments of a bewildering eye was not one
-of his traits; his nature held itself in reserve for a debasing
-weakness. Agnes asked Florence why everyone seemed to drift
-unconsciously into that mouldy old office. Florence did not know, but
-the Judge said that it was attractive to women because it was their
-nature to find interest in the machinery of man's affairs. Business was
-the means with which man had established himself as woman's superior,
-and there was always a mystery in the appliances of his work-shop.
-
-"What nonsense, Mr. Judge," said Agnes. "It is because there is so much
-freedom in here. You can't soil anything in here--never can in a place
-where men stay." Howard passed the door, and the Judge's face darkened.
-Florence looked at him and her eyes were not soft.
-
-"Now, what are you frowning at, Mr. Judge?" said Agnes. "Do you mean
-that I haven't told the truth?"
-
-"You always tell the truth, Agnes."
-
-"No, I don't. I told Mr. Bradley a fib--a small one, though; a little
-white mouse of a fib. But you have to tell fibs to a preacher."
-
-"It is the way of life. Fibs to a preacher and lies to a judge," said
-the old man.
-
-"Lies _for_ a judge," Florence spoke up.
-
-"What's the matter with everybody!" Agnes cried, looking from one to
-another. "You people talk in riddles to me. I'm not used to it. And,
-Florence, you are getting to be so sober I don't know what to do with
-you. You and the Judge are just alike. What's the matter with
-everybody? Mr. Howard mumbles about the house and Mr. Bodney acts like a
-man with--with the jerks, whatever that is, for I don't know. There,
-I'm glad breakfast is ready. Come on, Mr. Judge."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER X.*
-
- *WILLIAM AGREED WITH THE JUDGE.*
-
-
-The Judge took his accustomed seat at the head of the breakfast table,
-Howard on his right and Bodney's vacant chair at his left; but there was
-no disposition on the part of the worry-haunted father to enter into
-conversation with the son. Howard was talkative; his mind might have
-been termed dyspeptic instead of digestive. The books, stories,
-sketches, scraps that he read, ill-stored, appeared as a patchwork in
-his talk. He spoke of a French author, and Florence saw the Judge
-wince. She was sitting beside Howard, and she pulled at his coat sleeve
-as a warning to drop the disagreeable name. He understood and changed
-the subject, but the fire had been kindled.
-
-"It is no wonder that the French could not whip the Germans," said the
-Judge, not addressing himself to Howard, but to the table. "It was the
-literature of France that weakened her armies. Morality was destroyed,
-and without morality there can be no enduring courage."
-
-"I think Victor Hugo is just lovely," said Agnes. The Judge nodded
-assent. "A great genius--and, by the way, he said that there were but
-three men worthy to be estimated as memorable in all the history of this
-life--Moses, Shakespeare and Homer. He belonged to older and better
-France, at the dying end of her greatness. And you will observe that he
-did not include a Frenchman in his list."
-
-"But I warrant you," said Howard, "that in his secret mind he put
-himself at the head of it."
-
-The Judge looked at him. "Warrants issued by you, sir, are not always
-returnable accompanied by the facts."
-
-"No, I wouldn't issue a warrant for the arrest of a fact. Truth ought
-to be at large."
-
-Florence glanced at the Judge and saw him slowly close his eyes and
-slowly open them. "You think Hugo lovely," said the old man, speaking
-to Agnes. "But what do you think of Zola?"
-
-"I don't know anything about him. But some of the girls said he was
-horrid," she answered.
-
-"It is a good thing for you that you don't know anything about him, and
-it reflects credit upon the judgment of the girls who pronounced him
-horrid," said the Judge. "His influence upon his own country, and upon
-this country, too, has been most pernicious."
-
-William was usually most prompt at meal time, but now he was for some
-unaccountable reason delayed; but he came in just as the Judge closed
-his remark concerning Zola, sat down and began to tuck a napkin under
-his chin. The Judge had more than once hinted his displeasure at this
-vulgarity, but his brother continued to practice it, not without heeding
-the hint, but with a defense of his custom. He had elected governors,
-and was not to be ruled into discomfort by a woman who had written a
-book on etiquette. He knew politeness as well as the next man or next
-woman, for that matter. Many a time had he seen Senator Bascomb, who
-owed his election to him, sit down to table in his shirt sleeves, with a
-napkin tucked into his bosom, and Washington City was compelled to
-acknowledge him a man of brains. The Judge stared at William, and was
-doubtless about to repeat his hint, when Florence said something to
-attract his eye, and shook her head at him.
-
-"What have we under discussion this morning?" said William, squaring in
-readiness to defend himself, for he ever expected an attack.
-
-"French literature," Howard answered.
-
-"French fiddlesticks," William replied. "There is no French literature.
-They have slop that they call literature."
-
-"I thank you, William," said the Judge, forgetting the napkin. This was
-received by the former owner of Montana as proof that the Judge's
-ill-nature had been cured; and, bowing, he pulled the napkin from about
-his jowl and spread it upon his knees. And then arose a spirited
-discussion between the political Warwick and Howard, the former
-snatching a cue from his brother, affirming that the influence of France
-had always been bad, the latter maintaining that France had civilized
-and cultivated the modern world. Florence pulled at Howard's coat
-sleeve; and the Judge, observing her, and irritated that she was moved
-to employ restraint, threw off all attempt at an exercise of his
-patience. "Let him proceed!" he roared, and everyone looked at him in
-surprise. "Let him proceed to the end of his disgraceful advocacy of
-corruption. But I will not stay to hear it." And, getting up, he bowed
-himself out.
-
-"Howard," said Mrs. Elbridge, "you ought not to talk about things that
-irritate your father. He is not well."
-
-"You are wrong, Howard, to oppose him," Florence spoke up.
-
-"I suppose I am," the young man admitted, "but he has always taught me
-to form an opinion of my own and to hold it when once well formed, and
-until recently he seemed pleased at what he termed my individuality and
-independence. But now I can't do or say a thing to please him. I'm no
-child, and not a fool, I hope; then, why should I be treated as if I had
-no sense at all? What have I done that he should turn against me? He
-treats everyone else with consideration and respect. He even has
-toleration of Uncle William's dates," he added, mischievously thrusting
-at the old fellow for the recent stand he had taken, knowing that, with
-him, it was the policy of the moment rather than the conviction of the
-hour.
-
-"What!" exclaimed William, with a bat of eye and a swell of jaw.
-"Turned loose on me, have you? Well, I want to tell you, sir, that I
-won't stand it. I am aware that my forbearance heretofore may have
-misled you with regard to the extent of my endurance, but I want to say
-that you have made a mistake. I am treated with consideration and
-respect everywhere except in this household, and I won't stand it,
-that's all."
-
-"Thank you," Howard replied.
-
-"Thank me! Thank me for what?"
-
-"You said, 'that's all,' and I thank you for it."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge interposed with a mild and smiling admonition. She shook
-her finger at Howard. "Let him go ahead, Rachel," the old fellow spoke
-up. "Let him go ahead as far as his strength will permit him.
-He's--he's set himself against us, and as he runs riot in the privilege
-of the spoiled heir, why, I guess we'll have to stand it--as long as we
-can. Of course, there'll come a time when all bodily and moral strength
-will fail us, but until then let him go ahead. Yes, has set himself
-against us."
-
-"Us, did you say, Uncle Billy? You are evidently one of the us. Who's
-the other?" Howard asked, immensely tickled, for the warmth of the
-family joke was most genial to him.
-
-"I don't want any of your Uncle Billying. I always know what to expect
-when you begin that."
-
-"I began it the other night and ended by giving you a meerschaum pipe,
-didn't I?"
-
-"Oh, meerschaum. Chalk--if there ever was a piece used by a tailor to
-mark out the angles of a raw-boned man--that pipe's chalk. You could no
-more color it than you could a door-knob."
-
-"A friend of mine brought it from Germany, Uncle Billy."
-
-"Did he? He brought it from a German beer garden, where they peddle
-them in baskets and sell them by the paper bag full, like popcorn. I
-had my suspicions at the time."
-
-"But you were willing to run the risk of acceptance because your pipe
-was so strong."
-
-The old fellow put down his knife and fork and, straightening up, looked
-at Howard as if he would bore him through. "I deny your slander, sir."
-
-"So do I," said Howard.
-
-"You do what?"
-
-"Deny the slander--unless there is slander in truth."
-
-"Howard, you remind me of a cart-horse, treading on his trace chains.
-You remind me--I don't know what you remind me of."
-
-"Of a cart-horse, you said."
-
-Again Mrs. Elbridge admonished him not to irritate the old fellow, but
-did it so laughingly that he accepted it more as a spur than as a
-restraint; and Florence pulled at his sleeve, but more in connivance
-than in reproof. Agnes laughed outright. She declared that it was
-better than a circus. The old man turned his eyes upon her, giving her
-a long and steady gaze, and she whispered to Florence that even the
-pin-feathers of his dignity had begun to rise. "Better than a circus,"
-he replied. "I don't see any similarity except that we have a clown."
-He winked at Mrs. Elbridge, as if he expected her to rejoice in what he
-believed to be a victory over the young man. Marriage may cripple a
-man's opportunities--in some respects it may restrict his range of
-vision, but it renders his near view much more nearly exact. Having
-never known the repressions of the married state--ignorant of the
-intellectual clearing-house of matrimony--William was blind to many
-things, and particularly to the fact that the mother hated him at that
-moment, though she smiled when he winked at her.
-
-"Not much like modern circuses," Howard admitted. "They have a whole
-group of clowns, while we have but two, at most."
-
-"Howard," said the old fellow, "do you mean to call me a clown?"
-
-"Not a good one, Uncle William."
-
-"Not a good one. Well, sir, I want to say that I'd make a deuced sight
-better one than you." When emphasis was put upon the word, it meant,
-with Uncle William, not the opprobrious, but the commendable. During
-his boyhood, to be a clown was to be greater than a judge, greater, if
-possible, than the driver of a stage-coach. In the old day, it was a
-compliment to tell a boy that he would make a good clown.
-
-"I don't doubt you'd make a good clown, Uncle Billy. Aspiration is,
-within itself, a sort of fitness."
-
-"What do you mean by that?"
-
-"There is a certain genius in mere ambition," Howard went on. "If we
-yearn--and yearn, only, we come nearer to an achievement than those who
-don't yearn. Who knows that genius is not desire--just desire, and
-nothing more. I know a man over at St. Jo that can eat more cherries
-than any man in Michigan, not because he is larger than any of the rest,
-but because he has a broader appetite for cherries--more yearning."
-
-William turned to Mrs. Elbridge. "Rachel, do you think he's lost what
-little sense he ever had."
-
-"William," she said, "you must not talk to me that way. I won't put up
-with it, sir. I am sure he has as good sense as any--"
-
-"Oh, if you are going to turn against me I guess I'd better go," he
-broke in, getting up. "I'll go to my brother. He at least can
-understand me."
-
-The Judge was in the office. William entered, and, going up to the
-desk, began to rummage among some papers. "Trying to swim?" the Judge
-asked, looking up from a document spread out before him on the table.
-
-"No, I'm looking for a cigar."
-
-"I thought you were trying to swim."
-
-William stepped back from the desk. "John, I didn't expect such
-treatment after our hearty agreement at the breakfast table. But it's
-what I get for taking sides. The neutral is the only man that gets
-through this life in good shape."
-
-"And is that the reason, William, that you didn't preach--didn't want to
-take sides against the devil?"
-
-"If I'm not wanted here, I can go to my own room."
-
-"I wish you would. I am expecting an old client."
-
-"Oh, I can go."
-
-"Can you?"
-
-"John, your irritability has irritated everybody on the place. You have
-poisoned our atmosphere. I will leave you."
-
-"Thank you," said the Judge, examining the document before him. After a
-time, and still without looking up, he added: "Still here?"
-
-"I have just come in, sir," said Howard. The Judge looked up.
-
-"I thought it was William."
-
-"He has just gone out. And I have come to beg your pardon for what I
-said at breakfast. I didn't mean to worry you; I--"
-
-"It is unnecessary to beg my pardon, sir."
-
-"I hope not." He moved closer, with one hand resting upon the table.
-"Father, something is wrong, and--"
-
-"Most decidedly."
-
-"But won't you please tell me what it is? If the fault is in me and I
-can reach it I will pull it out. I could bear many crosses, but your
-ill-opinion is too heavy."
-
-The old man looked up at him. "To your lack of virtue you have added
-silly reading."
-
-"But I am playing in a farce worse than any I have ever read. Be frank
-with me. You have taught me frankness."
-
-"And tried to teach you honesty."
-
-"Yes, both by precept and example. But what is to come of it all when
-you treat me this way? Why don't you go to some springs?"
-
-"Why don't you leave me to myself?"
-
-"I am almost afraid. You rake up enmities against me when you are
-alone, it seems; and you pour them out upon me when we meet. Why is
-it?"
-
-The Judge waved him off. "Go away," he said.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XI.*
-
- *THE OLD OFFICE.*
-
-
-The office in La Salle Street was in an old-fashioned building, with
-heavily ornamented front. The room was large, high of ceiling, with a
-grate and a marble mantlepiece. It was on the first floor, after the
-short flight of iron steps leading from the pavement. Once it had been
-active with business, but now few clients found their way into its dingy
-precincts. Occasionally some old-timer would come in, but upon seeing
-Howard or Bodney, faces offensively young to him, would go out again,
-sighing over the degeneracy of the day. The young men had often advised
-a change of quarters, apartments in a steel building, but the Judge
-would not consent. The old room was sentiment's heritage. Many a famous
-man had trod the rough carpet on the floor; many a time had the dry eye
-of the tired lawyer watered at the wit of Emery Storrs; and Ingersoll,
-warm with fellowship and wine, walking up and down, had poured out the
-overflow of his magic brain. How intellectual were its surroundings
-then, and now how different! The great advocate was gone, and in his
-stead sat the real-estate lawyer, emotionless, keen-eyed, searching out
-the pedigree of a title to a few feet of soil--narrow, direct,
-dyspeptic, money-dwarfed.
-
-After leaving home, Howard went straightway to the down-town office, and
-there, amid the dust raised by the negro who was sweeping, he found
-Goyle, waiting for Bodney. "I have taken possession," said Goyle.
-
-"All right. And you are taking more dust than is good for you."
-
-"I don't mind that. Where is Bodney?"
-
-"He hadn't got up when I left home. He was up all night with a sick
-friend, I believe, and is not likely to be down before the afternoon."
-
-Goyle looked at his watch. "I will come in again about three o'clock.
-How is business with you?" He did not get up.
-
-"The business of waiting is good. It is about all a young lawyer need
-expect." Howard sat down, telling the negro to leave off sweeping; and
-Goyle, leaning back, put his feet upon the window ledge. He was never in
-haste to leave. It was one of his sayings that he was looking for a
-soft seat, and he appeared now to have found one. He gazed out into the
-rumbling thoroughfare, at men of all ages passing one another, pushing,
-jamming, limping, some on crutches, some tottering, some strong of limb,
-all with eager faces. "Rushing after the dollar," said Goyle.
-
-"Or fleeing from necessity," replied Howard.
-
-"Yes, and hard pressed by the enemy. But they have made their enemy
-powerful--have built up their necessities. Once a shadow lay upon the
-ground, a harmless thing; but they breathed hot breath upon it and it
-became a thing of life, jumped up and took after them. I hate the whole
-scheme." He waved his hand, and Howard sat looking at him--at the hair
-curling about his forehead, at his Greek nose; and he wondered why one
-so seemingly fitted for the chase should express such contempt for it.
-He spoke of it, and Goyle turned toward him with a cold smile. "You
-have heard," said he, "of the fellow who would rather be a cat in hell
-without claws. Well, that's what I am, and where I am when thrown out
-there." He nodded toward the street, and then lazily taking out a
-cigarette, lighted it.
-
-"I don't believe that," said Howard. "I believe that you are well
-fitted, except, possibly, by disposition. You lack patience."
-
-"Patience! It doesn't admit of patience. Do those fellows out there
-look patient?"
-
-"A man may run and be patient."
-
-"And he may also run and be a fool."
-
-"Or be a bigger fool and not run. I am a believer in the world--in
-man."
-
-"I'm not," said Goyle. "I know that the world is a trap and that man is
-caught. Puppies play, but the old dog lies down. He knows that life is
-a farce."
-
-"The old dog lies down, it is true," Howard replied, "but he dreams of
-his youth and barks in his dream."
-
-"And calls himself a fool when he awakes. It is the same with the old
-man. There comes a time when he loses confidence even in those who are
-nearest him." Out of the sharp corner of his eye he shot a glance at
-Howard and saw his countenance change. An old man, shriveled and
-wretched, with feather dusters for sale, came shambling into the room.
-Goyle glanced at him, and when he was gone, turned to Howard and said:
-"Ask his opinion of the world. He is your old dog who dreamed and
-barked in his dream."
-
-"Goyle, I don't like the position you take. My experience and my
-reading teach me better."
-
-Goyle glanced at him again. "Your reading, because what you read was
-written to flatter hope--to sell. Your experience is not ripe. It is
-not even green fruit. It is a bud. Oh, of course there are some old
-men, your father, for instance, who--"
-
-"Well, what about him?"
-
-"Nothing, only he is by nature fitted to smile at everything."
-
-Howard got up, went over to a bookcase, took down a book, put it back,
-went to the open door, and stood there looking at a doctor's sign, just
-across the hall. Goyle got up with a yawn, came walking slowly toward
-the door, and Howard, hearing him, but without looking round, stepped
-aside to let him pass out. In the hall he halted to repeat that he
-would return during the afternoon.
-
-"You have the privilege to come and go as often as you like, being
-George's friend," said Howard, "but, so far as you and I are concerned,
-I don't think we are suited to each other."
-
-Goyle laughed and stepped back a pace or two. "Why, on account of my
-nonsense just now? That was all guff; I didn't mean it. It is the
-easiest thing in the world for a man to condemn the whole of creation,
-and I talk that way when my mind is too dull to act. Why, I am going
-out now to knock an eye tooth out of the wolf."
-
-"And you didn't mean what you said about old men?"
-
-"Not a word of it."
-
-"Why did you happen to speak of my father?"
-
-"Merely to refute what I had said about old men in general. Well, so
-long."
-
-Howard went into the doctor's office, as musty a den as ever a fox
-inhabited. The physician was an old man, who had no future and who
-prescribed in the past. During the best years of his life he had dozed
-or talked under the influence of opium, so given to harmless fabrication
-when awake that it followed him into his slumber, snoring a lie; now
-cured of the habit but not of the evil it had wrought. When Howard
-entered the old man was reading a medical journal of 1849, and he
-glanced up disappointed to see the visitor looking so well. He had met
-Howard many a time, but his memory was short.
-
-"Ah, come in, sir. Have a seat. You are--let me see.
-
-"My office is just across the hall."
-
-"Yes, yes, I remember. You are in the--the brokerage business. And
-your name is--"
-
-"I am trying to be a lawyer. Elbridge is my name."
-
-"Of course it is. I used to know your father--was called in
-consultation just before he died."
-
-"Then it must have been since I left the house this morning."
-
-"Ah, let me see. Elbridge--the Judge. I'm wrong, of course. It was
-Elsworth. How is your father?"
-
-"That's what I wanted to talk about, and I am sorry that you do not
-recall him more vividly. I wanted to ask your opinion."
-
-"Why, now I know him as well as I know myself. What is it you wish to
-consult me about? His health?"
-
-"Well, I hardly know how to get at it. You know he has been a very busy
-man--working day and night for years; and I wanted to ask if a sudden
-breaking off isn't dangerous--that is, not exactly dangerous, but likely
-to induce a change in disposition?"
-
-The doctor looked wise, with his hand flat upon the medical journal, and
-as it had been printed in the drowsy afternoon of a slow day, seemed to
-inspire caution against a quick opinion.
-
-"I hold, and have held for years," said he, "that a complete revolution
-in a man's affairs, sudden riches or sudden poverty--the er--the
-withdrawing of vital forces necessary to a continuous strain, is a shock
-to the system, and therefore deleterious. It is unquestionably a fact,
-not only known to the medical fraternity, but to ordinary observation,
-that incentive in the aged is a sort of continuance of youth, in other
-words, to make myself perfectly clear, the impetus of youth when
-unchecked, goes far into old age--when the pursuit has not been changed;
-and therefore a sudden halting is bad for the system. Is your father's
-health impaired?"
-
-"I can't say that it is. He appears to be strong, but his temper is not
-of the best--toward me. Toward the others he is just the same."
-
-"Ah, not unusual in such cases. It so happened that a sudden change
-must have taken place in him, and as you were doubtless the first one to
-come in contact with him after the change, his--his displeasure, if I
-may be permitted the term, fell upon you."
-
-"But I was not the first one."
-
-"Um, a complication. I shall have to study that up a little. Perhaps
-I'd better see him."
-
-"Oh, no, don't do that. It really amounts to nothing. I consulted you
-because you were well acquainted with him. And I am now inclined to
-think that I have made more of it than it really is. How are you getting
-along?" Howard asked, to change the subject.
-
-"Never better, sir, I am pleased to say. Of course medicine has
-degenerated, splitting up into all sorts of specialties, but there are a
-few people who don't want to be humbugged. Well, I am glad you called,"
-he added as Howard turned to go. "Give my regards to your father."
-
-Howard returned to the office, took up a book which held in closer
-affinity the laws of verse than the laws of the land, and lying down
-upon a leather lounge, was borne away by the gentle tide of a rhythmic
-sea.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XII.*
-
- *WALKED AND REPENTED.*
-
-
-A man can be more repentant when he walks than when he rides. The
-world's most meditative highway is that road which we are told is paved
-with good intentions; and strolling along it, our determination to
-reform becomes stronger at each step until--until something occurs to
-change it all. Bodney walked down town. And for the first time in his
-life he fancied that he found the very bottom of his mind, and thereon
-lay a resolution, an oath self-made, self-sworn to tell Howard the truth
-and to take the consequences no matter what they might be. He had
-intended, upon getting out of bed to make his confession to the old
-gentleman, and he would have done so, he fully believed, had not the
-Judge been engaged with a client. But perhaps after all it would better
-serve the purposes of justice to confess to Howard. He was the one most
-deeply injured. Yes, he would go at once to Howard and tell him the
-truth. It would of course involve Goyle, but he ought to be involved;
-he was a scoundrel. Perhaps they might both be sent to the
-penitentiary. No matter, the confession must be made. He passed the
-building wherein the night before he had agonized under the frown of
-hard luck; he halted and looked into the entry-way, at the stairs worn
-and splintered by the heavy feet of the unfortunate. Some strange
-influence had fallen upon him, some strength not gathered by his own
-vital forces had come to him, and now he knew that no longer could he be
-a slave held by chains forged in that house of bondage. As he turned
-away he met a man who had been in the game the night before. His face
-was bright and he did not look like a slave.
-
-"How did you come out?" Bodney asked.
-
-"I was ninety in when you left, and I pull out sixty winner."
-
-"You did? You were losing when I left."
-
-"Yes, but they can't beat a man all the time. I tell you it would put
-me in the hole if I didn't win. I owe at three or four places, and I go
-around today and pay up."
-
-Then, with a feeling like a sudden sickness at the stomach, came the
-recollection of the druggist and the preacher, obligations not to be
-discharged that day. Long after the moral nature has been weakened, the
-poker player may continue to respect his own word, or rather he may not
-respect it himself but may desire others to do so. Unless his income is
-large he must operate mainly upon borrowed capital, and breaking his
-word cripples his resources. And then, after having lost, there is a
-self-shame in having borrowed, a confession of weakness. He condemns
-himself for not having had strength enough to quit when he found that
-there was no chance to get even. "There never is a chance to get even,"
-Bodney mused as he walked on toward the office. "The old fellow who has
-worn himself out at the cursed game says so and I believe it. I will
-tell Howard--nothing shall shake my resolution. I will simply cut my
-throat before I'll sink myself further in this iniquity. By nature I am
-not dishonest. If I hadn't met that fellow Goyle I might--but I'll not
-think of him. Now that fellow didn't play any better cards than I did,
-was nearly a hundred in and pulled out sixty ahead. And he has paid his
-debts while I must dodge. I wonder how much I have lost within the past
-two months. On an average of fifty dollars a sitting. That won't do.
-I had money enough to--but I won't think about it--won't do any good,
-and besides it is over with now."
-
-He found Howard in the office writing. "A brief?" said Bodney, sitting
-down.
-
-"In one sense--short meter," Howard replied.
-
-"What, poetry?"
-
-"Rhyme. I come by it naturally, you know. Have you heard from your
-friend today, the one you sat up with?"
-
-"Yes, he's better."
-
-"Goyle was here--said he'd be back this afternoon."
-
-"Didn't leave any money--didn't say what he wanted, did he?"
-
-"No. I think he wants to talk more than anything else. He is a smart
-fellow, George, but I am beginning to find fault with him. I don't like
-his principles."
-
-"Perhaps he has none," Bodney replied.
-
-"What, have you begun to--"
-
-"Oh, no, I merely said that."
-
-"That's the way he talks--makes a statement and then declares he didn't
-mean it. By the way, I'm going to get out of this office. There's no
-use staying here. If father wants to keep it, let him; but you and I
-ought to be in a more modern building. We have played at the law long
-enough. What do you say?"
-
-"I don't know but you are right. I would like to do something. Has
-anyone else called?"
-
-"Yes, Bradley was here."
-
-"Bradley! What did he want?"
-
-"He didn't say what he wanted."
-
-"What did he say?"
-
-"He inquired about your friend--the divinity student."
-
-Bodney was silent, and to him it seemed that he was groping about in his
-own mind, searching for his resolution, but he could not find it. The
-preacher might have asked about the divinity student, the wretch mused,
-but of course he wanted ten dollars; and what if it should be known at
-the house that he had borrowed the money?
-
-"Howard, can you let me have twenty-five dollars?"
-
-"What, haven't you--you any money?"
-
-"None that I can get hold of. I haven't said anything about it, but the
-fact is, I have invested in suburban lots, and can make a good profit
-any time I care to sell out, but I don't want to sell just now."
-
-"Ah, business man, eh?" said Howard, crumpling the paper which he had
-covered with rhymes and throwing it into the waste basket. "Well, I am
-going to do something of that sort myself. I am glad you told me. Yes,
-I'll let you have twenty-five. I have just about that amount with me."
-
-Bodney took the money and seized his hat. "If Goyle comes in, tell him
-I don't know when I'll be back. By the way, do you suppose Bradley went
-home?"
-
-[Illustration: Bodney took the money.]
-
-"Yes, I think so--in fact, he remarked that he was going home to do some
-work. Why?"
-
-"Nothing, only he seemed interested in the young fellow I sat up
-with--wanted to go with me to see him, in fact."
-
-With a determination to pay the druggist and to go at once to Bradley's
-house, Bodney left the office, still wondering, though, what had become
-of his resolve to make a confession to Howard. But he would fortify
-himself against trivial annoyances and then, morally stronger, he could
-confess. As he was crossing the street he thought of the fellow who had
-won sixty dollars. "No better player than I am," he mused. "He hung
-on, that's all. Now, when I pay the preacher and the druggist I'll have
-five dollars left. And with that five dollars I might win out. If I
-had held to my resolution not to stay in on so many four flushes I might
-have won out anyway. But the other fellows filled flushes and straights
-against me. Why couldn't I against them? Simply because it wasn't my
-day. But this may be my day. My day must come some time. As that
-fellow said, 'they can't beat a man all the time.' Why not go to the
-club first? Then, if I win, I can easily meet my obligations."
-
-He went to the club. The game was full, but a "house" player got up and
-gave him a seat. He bought ten dollars' worth of chips, and the first
-hand he picked up was three queens. The pot was opened ahead of him and
-another man came in. Bodney raised; they stood it, and drew one card
-each. To disguise his hand, Bodney drew one, holding up a six. He
-caught a six. The opener bet a white chip. The next man raised him
-three dollars. Bodney raised all he had. The opener laid down; the
-other man studied. "Is it that bad?" he asked, peeping at the tips of
-his cards. Bodney said nothing; his blood was tingling, but in his eyes
-there was a far-away look.
-
-"It's up to you, Griff," said an impatient fellow.
-
-"Yes, so I see; but I'm playing this hand. Raised it and drew one card,
-then raised a one-card draw. Well, I've got to call you."
-
-"Queen full."
-
-"Beats a flush. Take the hay."
-
-And now Bodney's troubles all were luminous. The wine of the game flowed
-through his veins and made his heart drunk with delight. He held a pat
-flush, won a big pot and felt a delicious coolness in his mind, the
-chamber wherein he had groped through darkness, searching for the lost
-resolution. But now it was light, and was crowded with charming fancies.
-He bubbled wit and simmered humor, and the look-out man said, "you bet,
-he's a good one." His stack was building so high that he could hardly
-keep from knocking it over--did overturn it with a crash, and a loud
-voice called to the porter: "Chip on the floor." The man attendant upon
-the desk came over, put his hand on Bodney's shoulder and said: "Give it
-to 'em; eat 'em up."
-
-In the game there was a mind-reader, and they called him Professor. In
-his "studio" he told marvelous things, brought up the past and read the
-future. Hundreds of persons consulted him, race-track men looking for
-tips, board of trade men wanting to know the coming trend of the market;
-and in the twilight came the blushing maiden to ask if her lover were
-true. In deepest secret you might write a dozen questions, put them in
-your pocket and button your coat, but the Professor could read them. He
-was unquestionably a mind-reader--till he sat down to play poker--and
-then his marvelous powers failed him. The most unintuitive man at the
-table could beat him. Bodney slaughtered him. "Can you make those
-things every time?" said the Professor, calling a three-dollar bet.
-
-"Not every time," Bodney replied, spreading a straight, "but I made it
-this time."
-
-"You can make them every time against me. You are the luckiest man I
-ever saw. Do you always win?"
-
-"I have lost more within the last two months than any man that comes up
-the stairs."
-
-"That's right," said the look-out.
-
-One wretched fellow, who had been struggling hard, got up broke. He
-strove to appear unconcerned, but despair was written on his face. As
-he walked across the room toward the door the man at the desk called to
-him. He turned with the light of a vague hope in his eye. In
-consideration of his hard luck was the house about to stake him? "Have a
-cigar before you go," said the man at the desk. The light went out of
-the wretch's eye. He took the cigar and drooped away, to beg for an
-extension from his landlord, to plead with the grocer, to lie to his
-wife.
-
-At six o'clock Bodney cashed in one hundred and four dollars. He would
-eat dinner with them, but he would not play afterward. He had tried
-that before. His eye-tooth had not only been cut; it had been sharpened
-to the point of keenest wisdom. While he was at the dinner table Goyle
-came in and took a seat behind him.
-
-"Understand you sewed up the game," said the master.
-
-"I've got just about enough to pay up what I owe," replied the slave.
-
-"Come off. Let me have twenty."
-
-"I can't do it--swear I can't. I owe all round town. I let you have
-ten yesterday, you know."
-
-"That's all right. You'll get it again--you know that. Let me have
-twenty."
-
-"I can't possibly do it."
-
-But he did. Goyle got up and walked out into the hall with him, put his
-hand on his arm and stood a long time, talking, gazing into his eyes.
-So Bodney gave him the money and hastened away, his spirits somewhat
-dampened. But his heart was still light enough to keep him pleased with
-himself. Luck had surely turned. He would win enough to replace the
-money taken from the safe, and then he would make a confession. But,
-that fellow Goyle! What was the secret of his infatuating influence?
-How did he inspire common words with such power, invest mere slang with
-such command? But his influence could not last; indeed, it was
-weakening. And when thus he mused his heart grew lighter. "He couldn't
-make me aid and abet a robbery now," he said. "I would turn on him and
-rend him. Let him take the money. The debt is now large enough to make
-him shun me." With a smile and a merry salutation he stepped into the
-drug store, and handed the druggist ten dollars, apologizing for not
-having called during the day, but he had been busy and did not suppose
-that it would make any particular difference. The druggist assured him
-that it did not. Good fortune in its many phases may be taken as a
-matter of course, but the return of borrowed money is nearly always a
-surprise. The druggist gave him a cigar.
-
-"Thank you," said Bodney. "By the way, have you an envelope and stamp?"
-
-He found an envelope, but no stamp. A young woman who had held his
-telephone for ten minutes had bought the last one. It was of no
-consequence; Bodney could get one at the next corner. Tearing a scrap of
-paper out of his notebook and putting it upon a show case, he scribbled
-a few lines upon it, folded a ten dollar note in the paper, enclosed it
-in the envelope and directed it to Bradley.
-
-"I guess that ought to be safe enough," he said.
-
-"I don't know," replied the druggist.
-
-"Well, I'll risk it. Again let me thank you for your kindness. It
-isn't often that I am forced to borrow, and wouldn't have done so last
-night but for--"
-
-"Oh, that's all right. Come in again," he added, as Bodney stepped out.
-At the next corner he stamped his letter and went out to drop it into a
-box, but before reaching it was accosted by someone, the Professor whom
-he had slaughtered in the game.
-
-"How did you come out?" Bodney asked.
-
-"You broke me."
-
-"Didn't you sit in after dinner?"
-
-"For about three minutes--first hand finished me. I see you have a
-letter there with ten dollars in it."
-
-"What! How do you know?"
-
-"And a note written with a pencil."
-
-"Why, that's marvelous. How do you do it?"
-
-The Professor smiled. "It is the line of my business. Why don't you
-come up to my place some time? I can tell you many things."
-
-It flashed through Bodney's mind that he might tell him many things, and
-he shrank back from him. "I will, one of these days," he said, and
-strode off without dropping his letter into the box. He put it into his
-pocket, intending to stop at the next corner, but forgot it. "Now,
-what?" he mused. "Believe I'll go home." He got on a car, but stepped
-off before it started. He went to a hotel, into the reading room, and
-took up a newspaper, but found nothing interesting in it. His thoughts
-were upon the game. In his mind was the red glare of a pat diamond
-flush. He could see it as vividly as if it had been held before his
-eye. Was it prophetic? He strolled out, not in the direction of the
-Wexton Club; but he changed his course, and was soon mounting the
-stairs. There was no seat, but the man at the desk said that there were
-enough players to start another game. The game was organized with four
-regulars, Bodney and another fool. The regulars took twenty dollars'
-worth of chips apiece; the two fools took ten, and within ten minutes
-Bodney was buying more. A man got up from the other table, and Bodney
-returned to his old seat, where he knew that luck waited for him. The
-desk man came over to him. "That other gentleman is number one," said
-he. Just then a new arrival took the seat which Bodney had vacated and
-number one called out: "Let him go ahead. I'll stay here." And there,
-sure enough, was the pat diamond flush. Wasn't it singular that he
-should have seen it glowing upon the surface of his mind? And wasn't it
-fortunate that the pot was opened ahead of him? He raised and the
-opener stayed and drew one card. He bet a white chip and Bodney raised.
-The opener gave him what was termed the "back wash," re-raised. Then
-the beauty of the flush began to fade. Could it be that the fellow--the
-very same offensive fellow, who had beaten him before--could have filled
-his hand? Or, had he drawn to threes and "sized" Bodney for a revengeful
-"bluff?"
-
-"Well, I'll have to call you," said Bodney. He put in his money and the
-offensive fellow showed him a ten full.
-
-"You always beat me."
-
-"I do whenever I can."
-
-"But you make it a point to beat me."
-
-"Make it a point to beat anybody."
-
-"Well, I don't want any abuse and I won't have it."
-
-"Play cards, boys," said the look-out.
-
-"What's the matter with you, worms?" said the offensive fellow, looking
-at Bodney.
-
-"Play like brothers," spoke up the look-out.
-
-At a little after eleven o'clock Bodney came down as heavy as a drowned
-man. His heart was full of bitterness. He cursed the world and all
-that was in it. He called on God to strike him dead. Then he swore
-that there could be no God; there was nothing but evil and he was the
-embodiment of it. But if he had only ten dollars he could win out. He
-had won, and it was but reason to suppose that he could win again. Any
-old player, imbued with the superstitions of the game, would have told
-him that to go back was to lose. "I'll go over and see that druggist
-again," he mused. "Strange that I have lived in this town all my life
-and don't know where to get money after eleven o'clock at night. I
-ought to have set my stakes better than that. And now, what excuse can
-I give for coming back to borrow again so soon? Perhaps he isn't
-there." Nor was he there. Bodney looked in with anxiety toward the
-show case behind which he expected to see his friend, and with contempt
-at the soda-water man. He thought of the envelope. He pictured himself
-standing there, smiling, a few hours before--and like an arrow came the
-recollection of the note directed to the preacher. He wheeled about,
-rushed across the street, jostling through the crowd which was still
-thick upon the sidewalk, raced around the corner, swam through another
-crowd, bounded across another street just in front of a cable train,
-and, breathless, panted up the stairway leading to the Wexton. Before
-touching the electric button he tore open the envelope, took out the
-money, destroyed the note; he touched the button and wondered if the
-black porter would ever come. Undoubtedly the game must have broken up.
-No, there was the black face, grim in the vitreous light. And there was
-a vacant seat, his old, lucky seat.
-
-"Bring me ten," he called, as he sat down. And addressing the look-out,
-he asked if Goyle had been there. He had played a few pots after
-dinner, but had quit early.
-
-"Did he win?"
-
-"I think he win a few dollars. Said he had an engagement on the West
-Side."
-
-"Leave me out," said a man, counting his imposing stack of chips.
-"Never mind, I'll play this one." A hand had been dealt him. "But I've
-got to go after this hand; oughtn't to stay as long as I do. Got to
-catch a train. Who opened it?"
-
-"I did," replied a regular.
-
-"Raise you."
-
-"So soon? Well, I'll have to trot you. Tear me one off the roof."
-
-"I'll play these," said the man who had to catch a train.
-
-"You'd better take some. He won't come round again. Well, I'll chip it
-up to you."
-
-"Raise you three."
-
-The regular raised him back. The man who had to go raised, and the
-regular fired back at him, nor did the contest end here, but when it did
-end the regular spread an ace full to overcast with the shade of defeat
-three queens and a pair. And the man who had been in a hurry continued
-to sit there. At short intervals, during half an hour or more, he had
-snapped his watch, but he did not snap it now. Trains might come and
-trains might go, but he was not compelled to catch them; he lost his
-last chip, bought more, lost, and, finally, accepted carfare from the
-man at the desk. Bodney won, and the world threw off its sables and put
-on bright attire, and at two o'clock he thought of cashing in, though
-not quite even. He lacked just seventy-five cents--three red chips. He
-would play one more pot. He lost, and now he was two dollars behind,
-the pot having been opened for a dollar and twenty-five cents. Pretty
-soon he had a big hand beaten.
-
-"I see my finish," he said.
-
-"You can't win every pot," replied a railway engineer, who had failed to
-take out his train. "I have four pat hands beat and every set of threes
-I pick up. Serves me right. Pot somebody for a bottle of beer."
-
-"You're on," replied the dealer, a comical-looking countryman, known as
-Cy. "Deal 'em lower, I can see every card," someone remarked; and just
-at that moment Cy turned over a deuce and replied: "Can't deal 'em much
-lower than that, can I?"
-
-But who is this going down the stairs just as daylight is breaking? And
-why is he making such gestures? It is Bodney, and he is swearing that
-he will never play again.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIII.*
-
- *WANTED TO SEE HIS SON.*
-
-
-Howard had shared his father's sentiment with regard to the old office,
-for then the sky was clear, but now a cloud had come the atmosphere was
-changed. And on his way home to dinner, after a day spent without
-progress, he formed a resolve to tell the old gentleman that he needed a
-fresher and a brisker air than that blown about the ancient temple of
-lore. It ought not to hurt him now since he had begun to look upon his
-son with an eye so dark with censure. Even if his affection had been
-withdrawn his blood-interest must surely still remain, the young man
-mused; even though sentiment were dead, there must remain alive a desire
-to see him prosper, and to prosper in that old place was impossible. He
-believed that his father was losing his mind; years of dry opinion, of
-unyielding fact and the dead weight of precedent growing heavier,
-smothered his mental life.
-
-The household, with the exception of the Judge, was at dinner, and when
-Howard entered the dining room his mother arose hastily and came to meet
-him. "Your father wants to see you in the office," she said, and
-putting her hand on his arm, she added: "I don't know what he wants, but
-no matter what it is, please bear with him--don't say anything to annoy
-him."
-
-"Has anything happened?" Howard asked.
-
-"Something, but I don't know what. Someone called, I heard loud talking
-in the office, and after the caller had gone, your father came out and
-said that he wanted to see you as soon as you arrived. Be gentle with
-him, dear."
-
-The old gentleman was sitting at his desk when Howard entered the
-office. He got up and for a time stood looking at the young man with no
-word of explanation. "Well, sir," he said, after a time, "what will you
-do next?"
-
-"What have I done now?"
-
-"No quibbling, sir. You know what you have done."
-
-"I pledge you my honor I do not."
-
-"Pledge me your what! Pledge me your old clothes, but not your honor."
-
-"You wanted to see me, so mother says, and now I should like to know
-why."
-
-"I suppose that you are so innocent that you can't even guess. Or is it
-that you are so forgetful of your deeds that you cannot remember? Why
-did you send that old fool out here?"
-
-"Send an old fool out here! I didn't send anyone."
-
-The old man took a step toward him with his finger uplifted. His eyes
-were full of anger and his finger shook, a willow in the wind. "How can
-you deny it? You sent old Dr. Risbin, the morphine eater, out here to
-see me."
-
-"Oh, did he come out here? But I swear I did not send him. In fact, I
-told him not to come."
-
-"Ah, and is that the reason he came--because you told him not to? He
-was never here before in his life, and why should he say that you sent
-him?"
-
-"Because he is a poor old liar, I suppose. I admit that I saw him in
-his office and--"
-
-"A gradual acknowledgment is better than no acknowledgment at all. Why
-did you see him in his office, or why did you speak of me?"
-
-"Father, if you'll only be patient with me I will tell you. Your
-bearing toward me has been distressful. I was afraid that your mind--"
-
-"Enough of that. My mind is sounder, sir, than yours will ever be.
-But, suppose something were wrong. Is he the physician to consult?
-Why, his mind has been dead for years. Why did you consult him if it
-were not in contempt of me? I ask you why?"
-
-"I was standing in the door of our office and happened to notice his
-sign just across the hall; and I thought that as he knew you well, I
-would speak to him. I soon saw that he didn't know what he was talking
-about, and when he suggested that he ought to see you, I told him no,
-and changed the subject. That's my offense, and I beg your pardon."
-
-"I will try to believe you," said the Judge, sitting down. "Your office
-is down town. This one is mine."
-
-"Yes, sir, and I will not intrude. I wouldn't have come in but you
-wanted--"
-
-The Judge waved his hand. "Our business has been transacted."
-
-"Yours has, but I have something to say. I don't want to occupy that
-musty old den any longer. It doesn't make any difference to me if there
-are a thousand javelins of wit sticking in the walls, or a thousand
-ghosts of oratory floating in the air, I can't make a living so long as
-I stay in it. I don't want to be of the past, but of the present. Your
-success was not a past but a present, and my present is as valuable to
-me as yours was to you."
-
-"You are at liberty to get out of that office as soon as you like. But
-before you go, put up some sort of emblem expressive of your contempt of
-all its memories. Stuff out a suit of old clothes with straw, a
-scarecrow of the past, set it at the desk and call it--me."
-
-"Please don't talk to me that way. I don't mean any disrespect--I want
-to establish myself on a modern footing. You know that Florence and
-I--"
-
-"Don't speak of her."
-
-"Why not? She is to be my wife."
-
-"Not with my consent."
-
-"Your consent is desirable, but not absolutely necessary. I don't mean
-this in impudence; I mean it merely to show my--our determination. I
-don't know why you should oppose our marriage, and I have no idea as to
-what extent you will oppose it, but I wish to say that no extreme will
-have any effect. You say that you are not ill; you swear that your mind
-is not affected, and yet you refuse to tell me the cause of your change
-toward me. I must have done something, either consciously or
-unconsciously, and now again I beg of you to tell me what it is."
-
-The old man leaned forward with his eyes bent upon the floor. "I have
-seen great actors, but this--go away, Howard. Leave me alone."
-
-"Am I ever to know, sir?"
-
-The old man pointed toward the door, and Howard walked slowly out. His
-mother stood in the hall. Her eyes were tearful, and taking his arm she
-held it as if she would say something, but liberated him, motioned him
-away, and went into the office. The Judge got up, forcing a change upon
-his countenance, smiled at her, took her hand and led her to a chair.
-"Now, don't be worried," said he. "I merely reprimanded Howard, as I
-had a right to do, for sending an old fool, who calls himself a doctor,
-out here to see me. That's all."
-
-[Illustration: The old man pointed toward the door, and Howard walked
-slowly out.]
-
-"But what did you mean by calling him an actor? What has he done that
-he should be acting now?"
-
-"Nothing--nothing at all, I assure you."
-
-"You said he was acting," she persisted.
-
-"Perhaps I did, but I didn't mean it. Oh, yes, acting as if he didn't
-care for the memories of the old office."
-
-"But, dear, something has come between you and Howard. What is it?"
-
-"Between us, my dear? Surely not. We don't agree on all points; he has
-his opinions and I have mine; but there is no serious difference between
-us. Come, I will show you. He and I will eat dinner together."
-
-He led her to the dining room, where Howard sat moodily looking at the
-table. He glanced up, and the Judge waved his hand with something of
-his old-time graciousness. "Any callers today, Howard?" he asked,
-sitting down.
-
-"Goyle, whom I am beginning not to like, and Mr. Bradley."
-
-"Whom you cannot help but like. A good man, conscientious and yet not
-creed-bound."
-
-"He is building up a great church," said Mrs. Elbridge. "It is almost
-impossible to get a seat."
-
-"Ah, I don't attend as regularly as I should," remarked the Judge, "but
-I am going to mend my ways. Howard, shall we go together soon?"
-
-"I shall be delighted, sir."
-
-"Then let us appoint an early day."
-
-The father and the son laughed with each other, and to the mother it was
-as if new strings, to replace broken ones, had been put upon an old
-guitar, and she was happy merely to listen; but soon she was called
-away, attendant upon some duty, and then a darkness fell upon the old
-man's countenance. "Enough of this," he said. And there was more than
-surprise in the look which Howard gave him--there was grief in it.
-"Then your good humor was assumed," he replied.
-
-"We may assume good humor as we assume honesty--for policy," the Judge
-rejoined.
-
-"I swear I don't understand you."
-
-"Then don't strive to do so when your mother is present. At such times,
-take me as you find me."
-
-"My pleasure just now was real. It is a grief to know that yours was
-not. I was in hopes that our difference, whatever it is, for I don't
-know, was at an end. You led me to believe so."
-
-"Lay no store by what you suppose I lead you to believe. When our
-difference shall reach an end, if such a thing is possible, I will tell
-you."
-
-"Then you acknowledge a difference."
-
-"I have not denied it."
-
-"And you will not tell what it is?"
-
-"Now, you are mocking me. Ah, come in, my dear." Mrs. Elbridge had
-returned. "Yes, we will go to hear Bradley preach. And I warrant I can
-remember more of the sermon than you."
-
-"Mr. Bradley is here now," said Mrs. Elbridge.
-
-"Ah, is he? Did you tell him I would be in pretty soon?"
-
-"He has come to see Agnes, I think. He asked for her."
-
-"Ah, the sly dog. Well, he couldn't ask for a better girl. Are you
-going, Howard?"
-
-"Yes, sir, to take a walk with Florence, if she cares to go."
-
-The Judge frowned, but his wife did not notice it. Howard did, however,
-and was sorry that he spoke of his intention, but he had no opportunity
-to apologize, if indeed he felt an inclination to do so. It was a
-sorrow to feel that his father was set against him, but to know that he
-was trying to influence the girl was more than a sorrow--it was a grief
-hardened with anger. He found Florence and they went out together,
-walking southward.
-
-"How soft the air is," she said.
-
-"Nature is breathing low."
-
-They walked on in silence beneath the cottonwoods and elms. Laughter,
-the buzz of talk and tunes softly hummed came from door-steps and
-porticos where families and visitors were gathered, to the disgust of
-Astors and flunkies from over the sea.
-
-"Florence," said Howard, "before I came home this evening I was
-determined to move out of that old building down town, and to get an
-office in a modern building. But now I have decided upon something
-else."
-
-"To remain there out of respect for your father and his memories?"
-
-"No. To get away from this town--out West, to build a home for you. I
-hope you don't object."
-
-"Object. I am pleased. I think it is the very wisest thing you could
-do. And as soon as you are ready for me, I will go."
-
-He took her hand and held it till, passing under a lamp, near a group of
-persons on a flight of steps, he gently let it fall. "Yes, it is the
-wisest thing I can do. The law is altogether different from what it was
-when father was in his prime--the practice of it, I mean--and I don't
-believe I could ever build up here. Oh, I might. The fact is, I don't
-want to practice here. I am disheartened. The idea of a man, at his
-age, turning against--do you know what he holds against me, Florence?"
-
-"Howard, you must not ask me."
-
-"Must not ask you? Then you know."
-
-"Please don't ask me."
-
-They were in the light, amid laughter and the humming of tunes, and he
-waited till they reached a place where there was no one to hear, and
-then he said: "If you know and love me, it would be unnatural not to
-tell me."
-
-"Howard, Peter may have denied his Lord, martyrs may have denied their
-religion, but you can't deny my love."
-
-"No, I can't; but how can you keep from me a secret that concerns me so
-vitally? Do you suppose I could hold back anything from you?"
-
-"Not if your mother were dead and you had taken an oath upon her
-memory?"
-
-"Not if God were dead and I had sworn--"
-
-"Howard, you must not talk that way."
-
-He was holding her hand and he felt the ripples of her agitation. "I
-think I know your secret," he said. "You have cause to believe that his
-mind is giving way and you don't want to distress me by confessing
-it--have been sworn to silence, as if it could be kept hidden from me."
-
-She admitted that she did not believe that his mind was sound, and he
-accepted it as the secret which she had at first held back, but her
-conscience arose against the deception of leaving him so completely in
-the dark. "Howard, you have often said in your joking way that I have
-the honor of a man."
-
-"Yes, the honor of the Roman famed for honor. But honor can be cool, and
-I need something warmer, now--love. I am, as you know, deeply
-distressed at father's condition; it has changed nearly all my
-plans--every plan, in fact, except the one great plan--our plan. Mother
-begs me to be patient. But for what end, if there is to be no
-improvement in his treatment of me? I took a hint from Uncle William,
-not intended for me, that there has been insanity in the family. That's
-a comforting thought, now, isn't it? Why do you tremble so?"
-
-"Because I believe that there is truth in Uncle William's hint."
-
-"But it should not have any effect upon our plans--our marriage."
-
-"I would marry you, Howard, if you were a maniac."
-
-They were in the dark, and he put his arm about her. "Then, let the
-whole world go insane," he said.
-
-The soft air murmured among the leaves of the cottonwood. A band of
-happy children danced about an organ grinder in the street. A
-fraudulent newsboy cried a murder in Indiana Avenue, and from afar came
-as if in echo, "All about the murder on Prairie Avenue."
-
-"Howard, knowing me as you do, and supposing that I had not told all I
-know, and I were to ask you to wait, what would you say?"
-
-"Not knowing you so well I would say, 'out with it,' but knowing you, I
-would say, 'wait.' But what do you mean?"
-
-"I mean to wait four weeks and no longer."
-
-"Now you begin to mystify me. But we'll not think about it. I wonder
-what's the trouble with George. I never saw a fellow change so. I
-believe that fellow Goyle is having a bad influence on him. There is
-something uncanny about that chap. Did you ever notice his eyes? They
-have a sort of a draw, like a nerve. Have you noticed it?"
-
-"I have noticed that I don't like him. He looks like a professional
-spiritualist."
-
-"I guess he is in one sense--in slate writing--guess he has most
-everything put down on the slate."
-
-"I don't know what you mean."
-
-"Has everything charged that he can. He's a fraud, no doubt."
-
-"Agnes says so."
-
-"Oh, well, what Agnes says couldn't be taken as evidence. She sees a
-man and has a sort of flutter. If the flutter's pleasant the man's all
-right; if it isn't, he's all wrong."
-
-"But there might be intuition in a flutter," she said.
-
-"Yes, or prejudice. But George has always been a good judge of men. He
-has excellent business sense--has invested in lots and can make a fair
-profit on them at any time he cares to sell. Shall we turn back here?"
-
-Agnes and the preacher sat in the drawing room, she flouncing about on a
-sofa, and he dignified on a straight-back chair. It is rather
-remarkable that a preacher is more often attracted by a mischief-loving
-girl than by a sedate maiden; and this may account for the truth that
-ministers' sons are sometimes so full of that quality known, impiously,
-as the devil. In the early days of the English church, when the meek
-parson, not permitted to hope that he might one day chase a fox or drink
-deep with the bishop, and who was forced to retire to the servants' hall
-when the ale and the cheese cakes came on, had cause in secret to offer
-up thanks that not more than two of his sons were pirates on the high
-seas. And Bradley sat there watching a cotillion of mischief dancing in
-the eyes of the girl.
-
-"You have never been connected with any church, have you?"
-
-"Once," she replied, with a graceful flounce. "But I danced out."
-
-"Danced out, did you say?"
-
-"Yes. I got religion in the fall and lost it in the winter--by going to
-a ball and dancing."
-
-"Why," said the preacher, slowly, patting his knee, "that did not cause
-you to lose it."
-
-"Well, that's what they said, anyway. And I know I cried after I got
-home because my religion was gone."
-
-"It is a crime to teach such rubbish."
-
-"Then you don't think I lost it?"
-
-"Surely not."
-
-"Then I must have it yet," she cried, clapping her hands.
-
-"Miss Agnes, your purity is of itself a religion."
-
-"I don't know about that. I am wicked sometimes--I say hateful things."
-
-"But there is no bitterness in your soul."
-
-"I don't know, but I think there is, sometimes. I know once I wished
-that a woman was dead; but she was the meanest thing you ever saw. And
-she did die not long after that and I was scared nearly to death--and I
-prayed and sent flowers to the funeral. Wasn't that wicked?"
-
-The preacher admitted that it was wayward, but he could not find it in
-his inflamed heart to call her wicked. She was too engaging, too
-handsome to be wicked. Nature could not so defame herself, he thought,
-though he knew that there was many a beautiful flower without perfume.
-But while settled love condemns, love springing into life forgives.
-"Wayward," said the preacher, "Perhaps thoughtless would be a better
-word."
-
-"No, it wasn't thoughtless, because I was thinking hard all the time.
-Don't you get awfully tired studying up something to preach about?"
-
-He smiled upon her. "All work in time becomes laborious, and that is
-why congregations desire young men--they want freshness. An old man may
-continue to be fresh, but his brain must be wonderful and his soul must
-be a garden of flowers. The wisdom of the old man often offends the
-young and tires the middle-aged; human nature demands entertainment, and
-the preacher who entertains while he instructs is the one who makes the
-most friends and the one who indeed does the most good. The unpoetic
-preacher is doomed; the gospel itself is a poem. The practical man may
-not read poetry, may not understand it; but he likes it in a sermon, for
-it breathes the gentleness and the purity of Christ. But poetry cannot
-be laborious, cannot be dry with studied wisdom, and therefore, when a
-preacher becomes a great scholar, he forgets his simple poetry and the
-people begin to forget him."
-
-"My!" exclaimed the girl, "what a sermon you have preached. And it's
-true, too, I think. I know we had an old man at our church--one of the
-best old men you ever saw--but they got tired of him. He--he couldn't
-hold anybody. Even the old men gaped and yawned. He was giving them
-dry creed. Well, a young man came along and preached for us. And it
-was like spring time coming in the winter. He made us laugh and cry.
-People like to cry--it makes them laugh so much better afterward. Well,
-the old man had to go."
-
-"And after a time, the young man, grown old, will have to go. We must
-keep this life fresh; we must look for incentives to freshness. A
-preacher ought to be the most genial of men. And his wife ought to be
-genial; indeed, innocent mischief would not ill become her."
-
-He looked at her, but she did not look at him. She was leaning back with
-her eyes half closed. "I hear Mr. Howard and Agnes coming," she said.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIV.*
-
- *A PROPOSITION TO MAKE.*
-
-
-Two weeks passed, and during the time Howard busied himself with the
-writing of letters to numerous real-estate men and postmasters in the
-West. Sometimes he would put down his pen to muse over what Florence had
-said, that she might tell him something after the lapse of four weeks,
-and more than once had he spoken to her with regard to what seemed to
-him as her vague information, but she had told him to wait. He knew her
-well enough not to persist. One of his earliest memories was a certain
-sort of stubbornness which formed a part of her character. She was
-gentle and lovable, but strong. He fancied that had she been reared in
-a different sphere of life she would have become a leader in the
-Salvation Army.
-
-Bodney came to the office every day, but was so restless that he rarely
-remained long. Once he came to the door, saw the preacher within, and
-stole away without speaking. And one afternoon Howard heard him and
-Goyle tossing high words in the hall, but a few moments later they went
-out, arm in arm. One morning the Judge came in. "I didn't know but you
-had left this place," he said, standing near the door and looking about
-to search for the old memories, Howard mused.
-
-"No, sir. The fact is I may not move to any other office in this town."
-
-"In this town!" the old man repeated. "What other town is there?" To a
-Chicago man that ought to have established his complete soundness of
-mind. "I can give you credit for all sorts of--let me say,
-weakness--but I cannot see why you should be so foolish as to leave this
-city."
-
-"You came at an early day," said Howard. "I might better my prospects
-by going to a town that is still in its early day."
-
-"Um, and come back broke. You haven't stuffed that old suit of clothes
-yet."
-
-"There's time enough for that, sir?"
-
-"What! Then you really intend to do it?"
-
-"Didn't you command me?"
-
-"None of your banter." The Judge walked over to the old iron safe, with
-the names Elbridge & Bodney slowly rusting into the invisible past, put
-his hand upon it and stood there with his head bowed. From the street
-came the sharp clang of a fireman's gong, and the old man sprang back.
-
-"There is a fire somewhere," said Howard.
-
-"There is, sir; it is here," the Judge replied, putting his hand on his
-breast. Yes, it was now only too evident that his mind was diseased.
-The young man went to him, took his hand, looked into his eyes. "I beg
-of you to believe that my love for you is as strong as ever. I don't
-know how to humble myself, for you have taught me independence, but I
-would get down on my knees to you if--" The old man threw his hand from
-him and hastened from the room. In the hall he encountered the opium
-eating doctor. "Why, my dear Judge, I am surprised to see you out."
-
-"And you will be still more surprised if you don't get out of my way."
-
-"But won't you stop a while for old-time's sake?"
-
-"I will do nothing, sir, but attend to my own affairs, and I request you
-to do the same."
-
-"Of course, yes, of course. Well, drop in when you are passing."
-
-The old doctor stepped up to the door of Howard's office. The young man
-stood confronting him. "I have thought over what you said the other day
-concerning your father, and have come to the conclusion that you are
-right," said the doctor. "There is something wrong with him."
-
-"But I wish you wouldn't irritate him. And, by the way, why did you
-tell him that I told you to go out to the house?"
-
-"Didn't you request me to go?"
-
-"I certainly did not."
-
-"Well, really, I misunderstood you. By the way, someone told me that
-you intended to give up this office. It is a better one than mine,
-having the advantage of a better view, and I don't know but I might take
-it."
-
-"I am not going to give it up yet a while."
-
-Bodney came into the hall and the old doctor shuffled into his own den.
-"I guess he wants to poison someone," said Bodney, nodding toward the
-doctor's office. "Anybody with you?" he asked.
-
-"No," Howard answered, as they both stepped into the office. "Why?"
-
-"Oh, I am getting so I don't want to see anybody. I feel as if I were a
-thousand years old," he added, dropping upon a chair.
-
-"You don't look well, that's a fact. What seems to be the trouble?"
-
-"I don't know. Liver, perhaps. Goyle been here today?"
-
-"No, and I don't want him to come again. Now, look here, George, I
-believe that fellow has a bad influence on you. You are not the same
-man since you became so intimate with him. What's his business? What
-does he do?"
-
-"I'd rather not talk about him, Howard."
-
-"Then his influence must be bad. Turn him over to me the next--"
-
-"No," Bodney quickly interposed. "Let everything go along as it is till
-the proper time and then--then I will attend to him. I am not in a
-position now to do anything, but one of these days I am going to tell
-you something that will open your eyes to the perfidy of man--man close
-to you. Don't say anything more now; I am crushed. I am--"
-
-He leaned forward with his arms on a table and his head on his arms, his
-eyes hidden from the light. "Why, my dear boy," said Howard, going to
-him, touching him gently, "don't look at it that way. It is not so bad
-as that."
-
-"It is worse," said Bodney, in a smothered voice. "It is worse than you
-can possibly picture it. And when I tell you, you will hate me as you
-never hated a human being on the earth. Don't ask me now, for I can't
-tell you. Just simply don't pay any attention to me. But I beg of you
-not to say a word at home. I have been led into hell, Howard, and there
-is no way out."
-
-"Oh, yes, there is, my boy. There is the door through which you went
-in. Go out at it."
-
-"I can't. You don't know."
-
-"Are you in financial trouble? Has that fellow led you--"
-
-"Worse than that, Howard. But I can't tell you now."
-
-Once his long-delayed confession flowed to the very brim of utterance,
-but he forced it back and sat in silence. Howard went out and Bodney
-was thankful to be alone with his own misery; but he was not to be long
-alone--Goyle came in.
-
-"Why, what's the matter, old chap? You seem to be in the dumps. Come,
-cheer up now. You've got no cause to be so blue? You don't see those
-fellows over yonder in the bank blue, do you? I guess not. And they
-are the biggest sort of robbers. I beat the horses today. And here's
-thirty of what I owe you. Oh, it's coming around all right. You can't
-keep a squirrel on the ground, you know."
-
-"That's all right," replied Bodney, brightening as he took the bank
-notes. "Can't keep a squirrel on the ground, but you can shoot him out
-of a tree."
-
-"But we haven't been shot out of the tree yet. Things will begin to come
-our way now, you see if they don't. I've got a proposition to submit to
-you that will make us both rich--regular gold mine, with not a dull
-moment in it--life from beginning to end. I can't, tell you now, but
-hold yourself in readiness for it. You can take that thirty and maybe
-win a hundred at the Wexton. In the meantime I'll be perfecting my
-plans. We shall need four or five agents, but I can get them all right,
-and if we don't live in clover a bumble bee never did. Now, don't you
-feel better? Look at me."
-
-"Yes, I feel better."
-
-"And don't you believe we'll pull out all right? Hah?" He put his hand
-on Bodney's shoulder and looked into his eyes.
-
-"Yes, I do."
-
-"Of course you do. We have been living in the night, but the sun is
-rising now. Let's go over to the Wexton and eat dinner."
-
-"I ought to stay here till Howard comes back."
-
-"Why, just to tell him you are going out? If you go out he'll know you
-are gone, won't he?"
-
-"You go on and I will come pretty soon. I said something to Howard just
-now that I want to correct."
-
-"All right," said Goyle. "But come over as soon as you can."
-
-When Howard returned he found Bodney idly drawing comic pictures on a
-sheet of paper. He looked at him in astonishment. "Why, what has
-happened?" Howard asked.
-
-"My fit's passed, that's all. I must have talked like a wild man."
-
-"I rather think you did. You alarmed me--said you were worse than
-ruined. What has occurred to change it all?"
-
-Bodney laughed as he looked about, making ready to take his leave. He
-was beginning to be restless, for the fever was rising fast. He turned
-his eye inward to look for full hands and flushes.
-
-"Nothing has occurred," said he. "The fit of melancholy has simply
-passed. That's all." He was moving toward the door.
-
-"Don't be in a hurry," said Howard. "There is something I want to talk
-about."
-
-"I haven't time now," Bodney replied. "I have thought of something that
-must be attended to at once."
-
-"Just a moment, George. Hasn't Goyle been here?"
-
-"Goyle? No, not today. And, by the way," he added, turning toward
-Howard, "I think I must have spoken rashly about him just now. There is
-nothing wrong in his make-up; he may appear queer, but he's all right
-when you come down to principle. He thinks the world of you."
-
-"I don't want him to think anything of me."
-
-Bodney did not stay to reply. His fever was now so strong that it would
-have taken two giants to hold him. He fought his way through the crowd,
-and, panting, rushed into the poker room. They greeted him with the
-complimentary encouragement usually poured out upon the arrival of the
-"sucker." "He'll make you look at your hole card." "Cash my chips."
-"None of us got any show now." It was nearly dinner time when Bodney
-sat down to the game, and when the meal was announced he was winner.
-Goyle came in and sat beside him at the dinner table. "The scheme I
-spoke to you about is a sure road to fortune," he said, in a low tone.
-
-"Bank robbery?" Bodney asked, smiling with the brightness of a winner.
-
-"No, it's not the robbery of the robbers. It is less dangerous and more
-profitable--almost legitimate."
-
-"Almost!"
-
-"Yes--but full of sauce."
-
-"Don't you think you'd better tell me what it is?"
-
-"Not now. I want to see you alone--tomorrow. In the meantime make up
-your mind."
-
-"How can I make up my mind to do something that hasn't been proposed?"
-
-"Make up your mind to agree to my plan no matter what it may be. We are
-going to ride in carriages."
-
-"Or in a police van, which?" said Bodney, smiling.
-
-Goyle put his hand on Bodney's shoulder. "I see you are in a hurry to
-get back to the game. All right, but keep your mind on my proposition."
-
-"A proposition that hasn't been made," replied Bodney, getting up from
-the table. The game was re-forming, for the poker player does not
-dawdle over a meal; he eats just as a pig does--as fast as he can.
-
-It seemed that Bodney's luck had come to stay. "You make your third man
-every time," said a losing wretch whose rent was past due. A kindlier
-eye might have seen through him his ragged children, but the eye of the
-winner looks at his stack--no poverty and no wretchedness softens its
-glitter.
-
-The offensive fellow was there, sitting to the left of Bodney, but he
-was not offensive now; defeat had subdued him; and the Professor was
-present, in the darkness of hard luck, and with his air of mystery.
-"You either made your hand or you didn't," he said to a man who had
-drawn one card.
-
-"You ought to know," the man replied, looking at him with a steady eye.
-"You are a mind-reader."
-
-"Yes, when there is a mind to read. I will call you." He did so and
-lost his money.
-
-"You knew what I had in my note," said Bodney. "Don't you remember,
-when I met you on the corner? You said it was written with a pencil.
-Why couldn't you tell what that man held--whether or not he had made his
-flush?"
-
-"Both science and psychology stop and grow dizzy when they come to
-cards," the Professor replied.
-
-Goyle came in and put his hand on Bodney's shoulder. "Slaughter 'em,"
-he said. "You've got everything coming your way."
-
-"But I don't know how long it will last," Bodney replied.
-
-"Don't scare away your luck with mistrust. And above all, don't forget
-that I have a proposition to make. Well, I'll see you tomorrow." He
-went out, humming a tune. Bodney looked round to see whether he was
-gone, and seemed to be relieved upon seeing him pass out. Now it was
-time to quit, the slave thought. He had not counted his chips, for that
-was bad luck, but he must have won nearly sixty dollars. Still the
-cards kept coming, two pairs holding good, and to quit was an insult to
-the goddess of good fortune. He remembered hearing a gambler say,
-speaking of an unlucky player: "He stays to lose, but not to win." At
-ten o'clock he felt that he had reached his limit, and counted his
-chips--eighty-seven dollars. "I'll have to quit you," he said, shoving
-back. And now how bright and spirited the streets were. He threw a
-piece of silver upon the banner of the Salvationists.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XV.*
-
- *DID NOT TOUCH HER.*
-
-
-As Howard was going out he met Bradley coming up the stairs. "I have
-caught you in time," said the preacher. "I want you to go to dinner
-with me--at a place off Van Buren Street, where they cater to the poor."
-
-"It is rather a tough neighborhood for a dinner," Howard replied.
-"Wouldn't you rather go to a better place?"
-
-"No, I would rather like to see how the unfortunate dine."
-
-They went to a restaurant that opened into an alley. The long room was
-furnished with plain tables, without cloths, and not clean. There was
-sand on the floor, and on the whitewashed walls, together with
-Scriptural texts, against one of which some brute had thrown a quid of
-tobacco, were placards which read, "Lodging ten cents." They took seats
-at a table and a girl came up and put down a piece of paper, scrawled
-upon with a pencil. It was a bill of fare. The price set opposite each
-dish was five cents, and at the bottom it was announced that any order
-included bread. The place was gradually filling up with a mottled
-crowd, negroes, a sprinkle of Chinamen, Greeks, Polish Jews, tramps--and
-off in a corner sat an American Indian. "The air is bad," said the
-preacher.
-
-"No worse than the bill of fare," Howard replied. "Let us get out.
-Don't you see how they are eyeing us?"
-
-"Let us at least make a pretense of eating. I like to watch these odd
-pieces of driftwood."
-
-"Washed from the wreck of humanity," said Howard.
-
-The preacher looked at him with a sad smile. "Yes, and perhaps not all
-of them are responsible for the wreck. They couldn't weather the
-storm."
-
-The crowd was noisy and profane. The preacher spoke to a waitress, a
-girl with a hard, unconcerned face. "I thought that this place was
-under the auspices of the gospel," said he.
-
-She did not look at him as she replied: "I believe some sort of a church
-duck did start it, but a feller named Smith runs it now."
-
-"Then services are not held here."
-
-She looked at him. "What sort of services?"
-
-"Church services."
-
-"Well, I guess not. These guys don't want services--they want grub."
-
-"I believe I will address them," the preacher said to Howard.
-
-"On the subject of foreign missions?" Howard asked.
-
-"A merited sarcasm," the minister replied. "Let us go."
-
-In the alley near the door a woman and a ruffian were quarreling. The
-woman held a piece of money in her hand and the ruffian was trying to
-take it from her. A policeman passed down the alley, but paid no
-attention. The ruffian demanded the money. The woman refused. He
-knocked her down, took it from her hand and was walking off when Bradley
-touched him on the shoulder. "Give her back that money," he said. The
-man drew back his ponderous fist. At that moment Howard ran up. The
-ruffian looked at him and let his arm fall. Bradley called the
-policeman. He turned and came walking slowly back, swinging his club.
-"What's wanted?" he asked. Bradley told him what had occurred. "It's a
-lie!" exclaimed the woman, stepping forward. "You never hit me, did
-you, Jack?"
-
-"Never touched her," said Jack, and a group about the door of the
-restaurant roared with laughter. "Move on," said the policeman, and
-Howard and the preacher moved on, the crowd jeering them.
-
-"What put it into your head to go there?" Howard asked.
-
-"I thought it was my duty."
-
-"A man's duty lies mostly among his own people," said the young lawyer.
-
-"No, among stricken humanity."
-
-"A heroic idea, but fallacious. The Lord takes care of His own. These
-people are evidently not His own. Pardon my slang, but here is a
-genuine gospel shop. Let us go in."
-
-At the door of a room forbiddingly neat to the class which it intended
-to feed, they were met by a cool young woman and a ministerial man. It
-was a coffee house established to offset the influence of the saloon.
-At the rear end of the room a young fellow played upon a wheezing
-melodion. Girls were serving coffee. On the walls were pictures of the
-Prodigal's Return, Daniel in the Lion's Den, Jacob before Pharaoh, The
-Old Home, several cows, a horse with his head over a barred gate, and a
-child lamenting over a broken doll. Howard called attention to the fact
-that the sandwiches were thin and that the coffee looked pale. "It is
-charity," said he, "and charity is pale. Now, let me take you to the
-enemy--the den against which these mild batters are directed."
-
-They went to a saloon. The place was ablaze with light. The walls were
-hung with paintings, some of them costly, some modest, others
-representing figures as nude as Lorado's nymphs. On a side counter was
-a roast of beef, weighing at least a hundred pounds. "Look at that,"
-said Howard. "Vice sets us a great roast--and for five cents, a glass of
-beer, the vagabond may feast."
-
-"The devil pandering to the drunkard and the glutton," replied the
-preacher.
-
-"But the devil is not pale; he is not niggardly--he is bountiful. To
-cope with him, Virtue must be more liberal--give more beef and better
-coffee."
-
-"Good," said the minister. "I am going to preach a sermon on the Virtue
-of Vice."
-
-"Red beef versus pale coffee," Howard said, as they stepped out. "And
-now," he added, "let us get something to eat and then go home."
-
-"Home," repeated the preacher. "I have no home--I have lodgings.
-
-"I know, and I mean that you must go home with me."
-
-Bradley muttered a protest, but was delighted at the thought of seeing
-Agnes again so soon. He had spent the afternoon at the Judge's house,
-had left to unite in marriage a servant girl and a hackman, and now
-wanted an excuse to return, not that he needed one, for the Judge had
-urged upon him the freedom of the house; but timid love must show cause,
-or rather must apologize to appearances. And, though the cause now was
-not strong, yet he argued that the fact of meeting Howard would make it
-valid enough. He felt that his secret was not known to the Judge, as if
-that would have made any difference; and he was sure that the girl did
-not more than suspect him. He wanted her to suspect him, for there was
-a sweetness in it, but he wanted it to be as yet only a suspicion. He
-did not acknowledge that he had quite made up his mind regarding her
-fitness as a wife; and when a man thus reasons he is hopelessly
-entangled. When a man decides that a woman is not fitted to be his wife
-he may have arrived at reason but has stopped short of love.
-
-They went to a place that makes a specialty of crabs and sat down in the
-cool breath of an electric fan. "Quite a difference in our bill of
-fare," said Bradley, taking up a long card framed in brass edged wood.
-
-"And quite as much difference in our company," Howard replied.
-
-"The old saying, Howard: 'One half the world doesn't know how the other
-half lives.'"
-
-"Doesn't know how the other half dies," said Howard.
-
-"You are sententious tonight. I have led you into a place that has
-sharpened your wits."
-
-"But not into a place that sharpened my appetite. But it makes a meal
-all the more enjoyable afterward. Do you find anything that hits your
-fancy?"
-
-During the meal the preacher talked of the vices of a great city. A
-truthful farmer could have told him that there are almost as many vices
-in the country, and an observant moralist could have assured him that
-the great mass of women parading the sidewalks at night were sent
-thither by the rural reprobate, proprietor of a horse and buggy.
-
-"Vice is in man," said Howard.
-
-"Ah, but how are we to eradicate it?"
-
-"By educating woman."
-
-"I don't know that I fully comprehend you."
-
-"Were you ever in a place where women are shameless?"
-
-"No," said the preacher. "The only shameless women I ever met are those
-who accost me in the street."
-
-"And if," said Howard, "you were to go into a thousand such places you
-would not meet a well-educated woman. Some of them are bright; some
-speak several languages, but I have yet to find one who speaks good
-English. But we are on a subject that is as old as the ocean. It is,
-however, always new to one in your profession, I suppose. You preach
-about it, and innocence wonders at your insight, but the young fellow
-who reports your sermon laughs in his sleeve."
-
-"But, my gracious, Howard, what must we do, ignore it all?"
-
-"I give it up."
-
-"You are young to take so gloomy a view."
-
-"Oh, I don't view it at all," said Howard. "I shoulder my way through
-it."
-
-An elderly woman, handsomely dressed, came up and held out her hand to
-the preacher, who arose, bowed over it and declared his pleasure at
-meeting her. Then he introduced her to Howard, a woman noted for her
-work in the slums. A part of her labor was to talk morality to the
-girls in department stores, to make them pious and virtuous on three
-dollars a week. She kept a house of refuge which she visited once a
-day, to talk to the women who had been gathered in from the streets and
-the dens rented to vice by the rich. Her register showed that within
-the past ten years thousands of women had been reclaimed. But the
-register did not show how many had gone back to loud music and shame,
-preferring the glare of infamy, tired out with the simmer of the
-tea-kettle and the shadows of the kitchen. The preacher had visited her
-place and had complimented her upon the work she was doing.
-
-"Oh, what has become of Margaret, the blonde girl?"
-
-The matron shook her head. "She became dissatisfied and left us."
-
-"And the one called Fanny. Where is she?"
-
-"Oh, she was too pretty and went away."
-
-"And Julia?"
-
-"Didn't you hear about her? Well, well. Why, the newspapers were full
-of it. She left us and shortly afterward married a rich man. He took
-her to his mansion and gave her everything that heart could wish, but it
-did not suffice. He returned home after an absence from the city to
-find a drunken crowd in his house, and he turned her out. I am so glad
-to have met you again. Good-bye."
-
-Bradley began to talk of something foreign, to lead Howard's mind away,
-but the young man looked at him with a smile and said: "You see that a
-palace is not even sufficient.'
-
-"Her moral nature had not been trained," Bradley replied.
-
-"It is not that, Mr. Bradley. Her miserable little head had not been
-trained. Morality without intellectual force is a weakness waiting for
-a temptation."
-
-"Don't say that, Howard; it is a monstrous thought. Brain is not the
-whole force of this life. There is something stronger than brain. Love
-is stronger."
-
-"Yes, it overturns brain. And I will not argue against it, though it
-might be the cause of thousands of wretched feet on our thoroughfares
-tonight. It is a glory or a disgrace. But we have been moralists long
-enough. Let us go home."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XVI.*
-
- *WITH AN EAR TURNED TOWARD THE DOOR.*
-
-
-Mrs. Elbridge met Howard and the preacher in the hall. She told them
-that the girls had gone to a meeting of the Epworth League, a short
-distance away. They had gone to a religious gathering held in the
-interest of the young, but the preacher felt a deadening sense of
-disappointment. "They will be back soon," said Mrs. Elbridge, seeming to
-divine the effect her information had made upon him. Howard heard his
-father and Uncle William talking in the office. "We will wait for the
-girls in here," he said, leading the way into the drawing room. Mrs.
-Elbridge went in to tell the Judge, and shortly afterward entered the
-drawing room with him. The old gentleman paid no attention to Howard,
-but warmly shook hands with Bradley, as if he had not seen him only a
-few hours before.
-
-"Delighted to see you, Mr. Bradley."
-
-Howard glanced at his mother and she read a communication in his eye.
-It was that in the old man's enthusiasm there was added evidence of
-mental weakness. The Latin may express delight at seeing one a dozen
-times a day, but with an Anglo-Saxon more than one "delight" within
-twenty-four hours is an extreme.
-
-Bradley looked embarrassed. He said that he was glad to see the Judge,
-which was hardly true, as he was not prepared at that moment to be glad
-or even pleased. His heart had gone over to the Epworth League, not to
-worship God, but one of God's creatures, which, after all, is a
-pardonable backsliding. He remarked that he and Howard had encountered
-quite an adventure, giving it in detail, but to avoid any moralizing,
-having had enough of that for one evening, hastened to change the
-subject, asking if Mr. William had become any nearer settled as to his
-dates. This brought a flow of good humor. The Judge looked toward the
-door. "He has so far improved," said he, "as to admit that at times he
-may possibly be wrong. I asked him if it were possible to be right, and
-then we had our battle to fight over again." He offered the preacher a
-cigar, but ignored his son. The mother noticed it and sighed. Howard
-smiled at her sadly, and shook his head. Bradley took the cigar
-abstractedly and after holding it for a time, offered it to Howard, who
-declined it. The Judge glanced at him but said nothing. William came
-in. "John," said he, after speaking to Bradley, "I saw old Bodsford this
-morning."
-
-"Not old Bill Bodsford."
-
-"Yes, sir, old Bill."
-
-"I thought he died years ago."
-
-"No, he has been out in Colorado. I haven't seen him since
-seventy-eight."
-
-"Are you sure?" the Judge asked, winking at Bradley.
-
-"I ought to know. I met him in St. Louis in
-seventy-eight--seventy-eight or seventy-nine--in July, about the fifth."
-
-"About the fifth. How can a date be about the fifth?"
-
-"I mean that it was either the fourth, fifth or sixth. He told me then
-that he was on his way to New Orleans, by boat. It was during that
-intensely hot weather when so many people were sun--but that was in
-seventy-nine, wasn't it?"
-
-"I don't remember," said the Judge, winking at Howard by mistake and
-then frowning to undeceive him.
-
-"Yes, I think it was."
-
-"Seventy-nine," said the preacher, at a venture.
-
-"Then I couldn't have seen old Bill in seventy-eight. But I saw him
-today--and he looks like a grizzly bear. And he didn't seem to be in
-very good circumstances. But the last time I saw him before that--"
-
-"In seventy-nine," interrupted the Judge.
-
-"Well, I'm not so sure about that, John. Let me see. I was in St. Paul
-and went from there directly to St. Louis. Yes. Now, I haven't been in
-St. Paul but once since seventy-eight and that was year before last.
-Went directly to St. Louis. It must have been seventy-eight, John.
-Yes, it was."
-
-"Well, go ahead with your story," said the Judge.
-
-"Oh, it's no story. I was simply telling you when I met old Bill the
-last time."
-
-"And is that all there is to it?"
-
-"All! Isn't it enough? I didn't start to tell a story and you know it
-well enough. Look here, Howard," he added, turning upon the young
-lawyer, "are you fixing to jump on me, too?"
-
-"Not at all, Uncle Billy."
-
-"Oh, Uncle Billy, is it? Then I know you've got it in for me. Mr.
-Bradley, I studied for the ministry--not very hard, I admit--but I
-studied, and I am sorry sometimes that I didn't go so far as to put on
-the cloth. It would have at least protected me from ridicule."
-
-Bradley smiled upon him in a lonesome sort of way, with his ear turned
-toward the front door, listening for the coming of Agnes. The family
-joke, so eternally green for the Judge, was but dry grass to him. His
-soul was panting for the sweet waters of love, the babbling brook of a
-girl's delightful mischief. But the mind can talk shop while the soul
-is panting. "You no doubt would have added strength to our profession,"
-he said. "I call it profession in want at the present moment of a
-better term. Why did you give up your intention? Not want of faith, I
-hope."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge shook her head as if to imply that there could be no want
-of faith in one connected with her family. "Well, I don't know," said
-William. "But the scheme, if I may so express it, struck me as being
-not exactly useless, but, let us say, hopeless."
-
-"Hopeless," echoed the preacher.
-
-"Yes. The warfare has been going on nearly two thousand years, and the
-victory is not yet in sight."
-
-"At what date did it begin?" the Judge asked.
-
-William began to puff up. "Now, look here, John, this is a serious
-discussion. Is it possible that there is nothing serious except in the
-law, in the names of your old clients? Do you keep everything serious
-shut up in your safe?"
-
-The Judge's countenance changed, like the sudden turning down of a
-light, and he made a distressful gesture. "Don't, William; don't say
-that."
-
-"Why, what did I say to shock you so?"
-
-The Judge got up and slowly walked back into his office. William looked
-at Mrs. Elbridge. "Rachel, did I say anything?"
-
-"He isn't well, William, and we never know what is going to displease
-him. But he means nothing by it, Mr. Bradley," she added. "Sometimes
-he begins to joke in its old way, but it has been long since we heard
-his laugh in its old heartiness. I wish you would talk to him, Mr.
-Bradley. I know he is not well, but he won't permit a doctor to come
-near him."
-
-The preacher assured her that he would. He did not believe that there
-was any serious trouble; it was the strain of former years now claiming
-its debt of his constitution. "Nature does not forget," said he. "But
-nature may be humored. I have noticed a change in him, but I am
-inclined to think that he is gradually improving."
-
-Howard was silent, though the minister looked at him at the conclusion
-of his speech as if expecting some sort of reply. "He doesn't forget
-about my dates, no matter how much of a change he has undergone," said
-William. "But, as to our discussion: I read some little in those days,
-and my mind led me into bogs and swamps--into doubts, if I may say so.
-It seemed to me that the whole plan was marked out and couldn't be
-changed. I remember having come across this startling question: 'If man
-can make his own destiny; if he can, by his own free will, arrest the
-accomplishment of the general plan, what becomes of God?' That struck
-me, sir, like a knockout blow."
-
-"And yet," said Howard, "you say that the French have a slop which they
-call literature."
-
-"What! I said so? Well, what if I did?"
-
-"You have quoted Balzac."
-
-"Have I? But, sir, do you appoint yourself to preside over my
-conscience?"
-
-"I didn't say anything about your conscience, Uncle Billy."
-
-"Oh, no, but you Uncle Billy me into a broil, that's what you do."
-
-The preacher's mind had caught the quotation, relating as it did to the
-shop, and he smiled as he said: "I am afraid, Uncle William, that the
-young man has read too much for us. In an argument he is a porcupine
-with sharp quills."
-
-"A pig with the bristles of impudence," said William, and smiled an
-apology to the mother.
-
-"Nevertheless," remarked the preacher, returning to the subject, "I
-don't see how the eye of faith could have been dimmed by such a mote.
-Conscience--"
-
-"Meaning education," Howard interrupted.
-
-The minister bowed to Howard, but continued to address himself to
-William. "Conscience ought to have pointed out the good you could do.
-You could at least have gone to a foreign country--"
-
-"Or off Van Buren Street," said Howard.
-
-Bradley braced himself for a debate. Alone with Howard he might have
-said, "let it pass," but in the presence of a woman, a believer in his
-faith, a preacher must not shun a controversy. It would be an
-acknowledgment of the strength of the doubt and of the weakness of
-faith. So he braced himself against the wall of creed, and with polemic
-finger raised was about to proceed when he heard the front door open.
-
-"The girls," said Mrs. Elbridge, glad enough to break in.
-
-"So soon?" remarked Bradley, looking at his watch and meaning so late.
-Florence and Agnes came in, laughing. Bradley got up with a bow. "You
-here?" said Agnes, and then corrected herself by saying that she was
-pleased to see him there. "I never know how anything is going to sound,"
-she continued, throwing her hat on a sofa. "It's all improvisation with
-me. I never saw as awkward a man in my life--" Bradley looked at her
-with such a start that she hastened to exclaim: "Oh, not you, Mr.
-Bradley--the young man who walked home with us. I couldn't for the life
-of me get it out of my head that he wasn't on stilts." She sat down on
-the sofa. Bradley made bold to go over and sit down beside her, taking
-up her hat, looking about for some place to put it and ending by holding
-it on his knees, awkwardly pressing them together. He felt that Howard
-was laughing at him; he knew that Agnes was. But she didn't offer to
-take the hat. Florence, however, relieved him, and then everyone
-laughed except William. The preacher had been placed in an awkward
-position, though anyone might have made a grace of it--anyone but a man
-whom custom almost forces to adopt solemnity as a badge of office; and
-William gave Howard credit for it all. In certain humors he would have
-charged the young man with a rainy day, a frost or a cold wind. He
-looked at him in his reproachful way and cleared his throat.
-
-"What is it now, Uncle William?" Howard asked.
-
-"Oh, don't ask me. You ought to know."
-
-"But I don't. I haven't said a word or done a thing that you should
-give me the bad eye."
-
-"Rachel," said the old man, "it seems to me that the more he reads the
-more slang he uses. The 'bad eye!' That belongs to the police court."
-
-"Then it is not a quotation from Balzac."
-
-"Never you mind about quotations. I have quoted before you were
-born--and I knew, sir, from what source. But I won't stay to be
-browbeaten. I will leave you."
-
-"By the way," Howard called after him, "if you want a pipe of good
-tobacco step into my room. You'll find a fresh can on the table."
-
-"I don't want any of your tobacco, sir; I don't want anything you've
-got."
-
-Bradley might have thought that in this family the joke was overworked,
-that is, had he been prepared to think anything. But he was not. His
-mind was aglow from the light beside him, and his ideas, if at that
-moment he had any, were as gold fishes in a globe, swimming round and
-round.
-
-Florence went to the piano. Howard stood beside her. Mrs. Elbridge
-went out. It was time, and she knew it. William appeared at the door.
-"I thought you said that your tobacco was on the table in your room.
-What right have you got--what cause have I ever given you to deceive me
-in that way?"
-
-"You said you didn't want any of my tobacco."
-
-"You said it was on the table. Of course I don't want it--I wouldn't
-have it."
-
-"You just wanted to see where it was."
-
-"I don't care anything about it, sir. I want you to understand that as
-you go along."
-
-"All right, but the can of tobacco, I remember now, is in the closet on
-the shelf."
-
-William went away, and the young man knew that in the morning his
-tobacco can would be empty. Florence played the air of a slow, old love
-song, and between the notes fell the soft words, her own and Howard's;
-they looked into each other's eyes, eyes so familiar to both, eyes they
-could no more remember first seeing than we can remember the first sky,
-the first star--love as old as recollection and as young as the moment.
-
-There is one thing we can always say, and Bradley said it: "I shall miss
-you when you are gone."
-
-"I'm not gone yet," Agnes replied.
-
-"I hope you are not getting tired of us."
-
-"Tired?" She raised her eyes and he looked into them, into the depth of
-their blue mystery. "No, I am having lots of fun."
-
-"Fun! Is that all?"
-
-"Isn't that enough? That's all I want."
-
-"But life is not all fun."
-
-"No?" She raised her eyes again.
-
-"Life is serious," he said. "The greatest joy is serious; the greatest
-happiness comes to the heart when the heart is solemn."
-
-"Oh, I don't think so. I cry when I'm serious."
-
-"There is joy in a tear."
-
-"Not in mine."
-
-He did not hear the front door open. For him all the world had come in.
-He did not hear a step at the door. Bodney came in. Florence left off
-playing and turned about on the stool. Bradley arose and shook hands
-with him, said that he was glad to meet him, and lied. He would not at
-that moment have been glad to see the glory promised to the faithful.
-But he lied, as we all of us are compelled to lie, for to lie at times
-is the necessary martyrdom of the conscience. Bodney's face was bright
-and his laugh was gay. "You are as merry as a serenade," said Florence.
-
-"As happy as a lark," he replied. The love-making was spoiled. Bradley
-said that it was time to take his leave. Bodney followed him to the
-door, and beneath the hall light handed him a bank note, apologizing for
-not having sooner returned the loan of ten dollars.
-
-"But you have given me twenty," said Bradley.
-
-"Have I? Then give the extra ten to the church."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XVII.*
-
- *LYING ON THE SIDEWALK.*
-
-
-Bradley lived in Aldine Square. By the light of the first gas lamp he
-looked at his watch and found that it wanted but three minutes to
-midnight. At the corner of the street he waited for a cross-town car,
-but as none was within sight, he walked on, thinking little of the
-distance home, which was not great, for his mind was on Agnes. He had
-not decided that she would make a good wife, but he knew that he would
-ask her to marry him. He believed that his happiness depended upon her
-decision. This is a conclusion reached by nearly every man. His salary
-was not large, for his church was poor, but it was growing rich in
-numbers and that meant a popularity insuring larger pay. But why should
-he consider his income? They could live happily in Aldine Square. It
-was a charming place, and so romantic that one would scarcely expect to
-find it in Chicago. It might have been a part of Paris. It was come
-upon suddenly, its gate, with two great posts of stone, opening into the
-street. There was a plastered wall, and it looked as if it had been
-built for ages. Through the gate, which was always left open, the view
-was attractive--there were trees, shrubbery, flowers, a pool, a fountain
-and a carriage drive. It would charm Agnes.
-
-The street was deserted, with the exception of a straggler here and
-there, turned out of a saloon. "Vice shutting its red eye," he mused, as
-one place closed its door. Looking ahead he saw a man leaning against a
-lamp post. As Bradley came up the man, stepping out, said: "Mister,
-will you please tell me what time it is?"
-
-Bradley halted and took out his watch, and, holding it so as to catch
-the light, was about to tell him when the man snatched the watch, broke
-the chain and fled down an alley. The preacher shouted after him, ran a
-short distance down the alley, but, realizing that pursuit was folly, if
-not dangerous, returned to the street and continued his way homeward,
-the piece of chain dangling from his pocket. He thought of going to the
-nearest station to report the robbery, but his mind flew back to Agnes.
-How delicious it would be to have her all to himself, sitting by the
-fountain in the summer air. The perfume of the flowers would be
-sweeter, the falling of the water more musical. They would read together
-till the twilight came, read silly books, if she preferred them; and in
-the twilight they would read a book in which God had written--the book
-of their own hearts. And in cold weather they would sit in the warm
-light, at the window, and look out upon the little park, the shrubbery
-covered with snow, the statuary of winter. He would never seek to
-change the current of her mind. Nature had fashioned it a laughing
-rivulet and it should never be a sighing wave. With her in the
-congregation he could be more eloquent, touch more hearts through his
-love for her; he would be more akin to the young, for her love would be
-as a stream of youth constantly flowing into his life. Nature might
-have shown her power in the creation of man, but surely her glory in the
-creation of woman. He drew a contrast between Florence and Agnes.
-Florence was stronger, and had more dignity; but, of course, he believed
-that Agnes was more affectionate, and love was more beautiful than
-strength.
-
-He turned into the street leading to the Aldine gate. And how quiet
-everything was. It was a love night, the leaves murmuring. But, what
-was that lying on the sidewalk in front of the gate? A woman. He stood
-looking down at her. Could she have been murdered. The light was not
-strong, but he could see that she was not ill dressed. She was lying on
-her right side. He touched her shoulder and she turned upon her back
-with a moan. He leaned over her and caught the fumes of liquor. But he
-got down upon his knees, raised her head and spoke to her.
-
-"What are you doing here, poor girl?" he said. The light falling upon
-her face showed that she was young. She moaned and mumbled something.
-He asked her where she lived, but she could not tell him.
-
-"I don't know what to do with you," he said.
-
-"Don't leave me," she mumbled.
-
-"I will be back in a moment," he said, placing her with her back against
-the wall. Then he ran to the fountain, wet his handkerchief, and
-returning with it dripping, bathed her face. It was hot and feverish.
-The cold handkerchief appeared somewhat to revive her.
-
-"Don't you know where you live?"
-
-"I can't--don't know the number."
-
-"Nor the street?"
-
-"Nothing."
-
-Again he bathed her face, and taking his hat fanned her with it. "How
-did you come here?"
-
-"They must have left me."
-
-"Then you were with someone."
-
-"Yes--three."
-
-"Where had you been?"
-
-"Wine room. Don't turn me over to the police. I won't go there again."
-
-"Can't you remember now where you live?"
-
-"It is a long ways from here--over on the West Side. I won't go there
-in this fix. I would rather die."
-
-"Then I don't know what to do."
-
-"Don't turn me over to the police," she moaned.
-
-He stood with his hat in his hand, looking up and down the street. From
-the corner came the whack of the policeman's club against a lamp post.
-Not far away the fountain splashed its music. "Can you walk?" he asked.
-
-"I'll try. But where are you going to take me?"
-
-"To my home."
-
-"No," she cried piteously. "I don't want a woman to see me this way."
-
-"No woman is there to see you. Come on."
-
-He led her along, supporting her with his arm. He did not look to see if
-there were any windows lighted about the square; he did not think of
-scandal; he thought of the poor thing heavy upon his arm, not as a
-preacher, but as a man. He carried her up the stone steps, unlocked the
-door and went into the hall, into the red light falling from the lamp.
-Up the stairs he led her, into a front room, striking a match as he
-entered, lighted the gas and eased her down upon a chair. She was
-deathly pale.
-
-"Let me lie down," she said.
-
-He pointed to the bed, stepped out into another room and drew the
-portieres. Then he lay down upon a sofa, not to think of what he had
-done, but of Agnes.
-
-He was awakened by the housekeeper's tap upon the door. "Come in," he
-called, and as she entered he thought of the woman. The housekeeper was
-fat and full of scandal. She walked straightway to the portieres and
-drew them aside to enter the room, and started back with a gasp of
-surprise.
-
-"My sister," said Bradley. "She came on a late train, and is going out
-early. Don't disturb her. She brought me bad news from home, and must
-go on further to see my other brother. She could not explain by
-telegraph. It involves the settling of an estate."
-
-He was now standing beside the housekeeper and could see into the
-adjoining room. The girl, with a remnant of modesty, had drawn the
-covering over her.
-
-Two days later, Sunday, at the close of services, a woman came forward,
-held out her hand to Bradley and said: "I want you to pray for me."
-
-Her face was pale and there was true repentance in her eyes. "You are
-my sister," Bradley replied, and this time he did not believe that he
-had told a falsehood. She went out, with tears on her cheeks; and a
-lady who had come up to compliment the preacher on his sermon, asked:
-
-"Who is that girl?"
-
-"I don't know her name."
-
-"She met me just as I was coming in," said the lady, "and was anxious as
-to whether or not this was your church. She was evidently not looking
-for denominations."
-
-She was not. She was looking for something nearer God--a man.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XVIII.*
-
- *MADE HIS PROPOSITION.*
-
-
-The farmers have a saying to illustrate restlessness: "Like a hen on a
-hot griddle." And Bodney thought of it the next day, as he sat about
-the office waiting for the noon hour, for the game did not start before
-then. He tried to read, but the words were as the echo of a pot that
-had been played. He attempted to write, but called it a misdeal. How
-swift was life, viewed from the window, and yet how slow time was,
-limping, halting, standing still, boulders between minutes and mountains
-between hours. Surely his watch was slow. No, for a bell confirmed it
-in its record of the forenoon's slothfulness. He thought of Goyle, and
-wondered why he did not come to make his proposition, if it were so
-important. He went out to walk in the cool air blowing from the lake,
-and the Wexton stairs arose before him. He rang the bell, and, standing
-there waiting for the grim face of the porter, reminded himself of an
-old horse at a stable door. Inside they were cleaning up, sweeping,
-dusting, getting ready for another day and another night. From off in a
-bedroom came the snoring of a man who had gone to sleep, drunk and
-broke; but the porter would bid him a pleasant good-morning and would
-give him a drink from a bottle kept in ice all night. Bodney sat down
-at a window and took up a newspaper and glanced at the report of a
-committee appointed to investigate gambling in Chicago. Numerous
-witnesses had been summoned, some of them connected with the poker
-clubs; and in a vague way they admitted under oath that they might have
-seen men playing cards for money, but could not recall exactly where.
-"I am looking for a fool," said the Legislature. "What do you want with
-him?" the Governor asked. "I want to put him on an investigative
-committee," the Legislature replied. "For the city?" the Governor
-inquired. "Yes," answered the Legislature. "Then," said the Governor,
-"take the first countryman you come to."
-
-Men with borrowed money burning in their pockets began to arrive, and
-each one was asked by an earlier comer if he wanted to play poker, and
-though he had shouldered his way through the crowd to get there, fearing
-that he might not find a vacant seat, he answered in a hesitating way,
-"Well, I don't know; haven't got much time--might play a little while."
-It was a part of the hypocrisy of the game, recognized by all and
-practiced by all.
-
-The noon meal was munched and the game began. Opposite Bodney sat a man
-whose liquor lapped over from the previous day. One eye was smaller
-than the other, and on one cheek, red and flaming, was a white scar. He
-drew to everything, won from the start and was therefore offensive.
-Bodney opened a pot on a pair of aces. All passed but the man with the
-white scar, who said that he would stay. "You are a pretty good
-fellow," he remarked to Bodney. "I'll help you along." Bodney drew
-three cards and caught his third ace. The white scar drew two cards.
-Bodney, to lead him on, bet a chip.
-
-"Well," said the scar, "I had a pair of sixes and an ace here. I'll go
-down now and see if I helped, and I won't bet you unless I have. Well,
-I'll have to raise you three dollars."
-
-"Raise you three," said Bodney.
-
-"You must have helped. Still, we never know. Ain't that so, Jim?"
-
-Jim said that it was so, and the scar, as if pleased and reassured in
-thus finding his view confirmed, raised Bodney.
-
-It was wrong to take a drunken man's money; it was robbery, but it was
-poker, and Bodney raised him.
-
-"Well, you play two pairs pretty hard, and I don't believe you can beat
-three sixes. Raise you." Then Bodney began to study. "I'll call you,"
-he said.
-
-"I drew to three little diamonds," said the fellow, "and caught a
-flush." He spread his hand. Bodney swore. "I never played with a
-drunken man that he didn't beat me."
-
-The fellow looked up at him as he raked in the pot. "Have to do it. My
-pew rent's due. Ain't that right, Jim?"
-
-"That's right," said Jim.
-
-Bad ran into worse and rounded up in a heap of disaster. At three
-o'clock, just as the game was getting good, as someone remarked, Bodney
-went out, feeling in his pockets. This becomes a habit with the poker
-fool. He continues to search himself long after he has raked up the
-lint from the bottom of his pockets. In the street the air was stagnant
-and the sunshine was a mockery. At several places he tried to borrow
-money, but failed; his former accommodater, the druggist, told him that
-he had a note to meet and could not spare it. He was sorry, he said.
-Bodney went out, muttering that he was a liar. He went to the office
-and found the door locked. Howard was not there, and he could hide
-himself, the peacock whose tail feathers had been pulled out. But
-before going into the office he thought of the old doctor across the
-hall, and hesitated. Perhaps he had money, and, having ruined his mind,
-might be fool enough to lend it. The doctor was pleased to see him. He
-was astonished to find Bodney so much interested in his affairs, and he
-wondered if a spirit of reformation had come upon the youth of the land.
-Bodney said that of late he had begun to hear much of the old man's
-skill as a physician. The old man turned a whitish smile upon him and
-listened like a gray rat, bristles resembling feelers sticking out on
-his lip. And after a time Bodney asked if he would be so kind as to
-lend ten dollars till the following morning? He was sorry, but could
-not. That part of the mind which takes account of money is the last to
-suffer from disease.
-
-Bodney went into the office to wait for something, he did not know what.
-He thought of Bradley, and wondered if he could find him. Just then he
-discovered the something he had been waiting for. Goyle came in.
-
-"Halloa, old man," said Goyle. "I went up to the club just now to look
-for you and they told me that you had gone down stairs."
-
-"Down stairs broke," Bodney replied.
-
-"That's all right," said Goyle.
-
-"It's not all right. I'm broke, I tell you; and a man that's broke is
-all wrong."
-
-"He may think so. I'm glad you are broke." He put his hand on a table,
-leaned forward, and gazed into Bodney's eyes.
-
-"Glad," said Bodney, blinking.
-
-"Yes, glad. It teaches you the need of money. You are forced to shove
-back your chair, to give your place to a brute standing behind you. You
-see the deal go on. You are frozen out, but no one cares. That game is
-life, the affairs of man epitomized; you put in your last chip, you
-lose, and you have failed in business. A fellow who hasn't one-tenth
-the education has succeeded. He stacks up the chips that you have
-bought, and for consolation he says that chips have no home. Am I
-right?"
-
-"Yes, you are. But I want to get back into the affairs of man. Let me
-have ten dollars."
-
-"Two weeks from now I can give you ten thousand. Listen to me. Wait a
-moment." He closed the door, came back, drew a chair in front of
-Bodney, sat down and leaned forward. "Now, I will submit my
-proposition."
-
-"I don't know that I can entertain any proposition. I am in too
-desperate a fix to go into any sort of an enterprise. My blood is full
-of fever. I've got this gambling mania on me and I'm tempted to cut my
-throat. One evening you took me to a supper that was not to cost
-anything. It has cost everything, all the money I had, my honor, my
-future, my--"
-
-"That's rot, George. I introduced you to a supper that gave you
-experience--real knowledge of the world. You have met men without their
-dress-coats--you know man as he is and not as he says he is. You were
-blind and I opened your eyes to the fact that money is not the reward of
-the honest and industrious. It is the agent of hell, and must be won by
-means of the devil. You ought to have been a rich man. If there'd been
-any foresight you would have been. And whose fault was it that the
-opportunity slipped? Not yours. Now to my plan. Look at me. Child
-stealing."
-
-"What!" Bodney exclaimed.
-
-"I have laid my wires. We will steal children and gather in thousands
-of dollars in reward for restoring them to their parents. Hold on.
-Look at me. We will steal from the rich, for that is always legitimate.
-We will have our agents stationed here and there--we will--"
-
-"Infamous scoundrel, I could cut your throat. I wish to God I had."
-
-"Sit down and listen to me."
-
-"I won't sit down. I will stand and look you in the eye, you scoundrel.
-Don't put your hand on me. Stand back, or I'll knock you down."
-
-Goyle sneered at him. "You can't hit me. I am your master. Now,
-listen to me. I am going over into Michigan to establish a--post, I'll
-call it. And when I come back, you will join me. I present a plan by
-which you can get out of all your difficulties, and you turn on me. Is
-that the way to treat a benefactor? I have settled upon our first
-enterprise. Every day a nurse and child are at a certain place in
-Lincoln Park. The father is dead and the mother is rich. The child, I
-have found from the nurse, is a boy. I am engaged to marry her. While
-I am walking with her you steal--"
-
-Bodney struck him in the mouth--struck him with all the force of
-disgrace and despair. He fell and the blood flowed from his mouth. He
-did not get up; he lay with his head back, and Bodney thought that he
-saw death in his half-closed eyes. He touched him with his foot and
-spoke to him, but he did not move. Someone knocked at the door, and
-without a tremor Bodney opened it, expecting to find Howard. The old
-doctor stood in the hall. "I am sorry I refused to let you have the
-money," he said. "And now, if you assure me that--"
-
-[Illustration: Bodney struck him in the mouth.]
-
-"I am obliged to you," Bodney broke in, "but I do not need it. I wanted
-to gamble with it, but I have quit gambling. I have overthrown the
-evil. Here," he added, taking the old man's arm and leading him into the
-room. "There it lies bleeding," he said, pointing. "Perhaps it needs
-your assistance. I must bid you good day." He walked out, leaving the
-old man alone with Goyle.
-
-"What are you smiling at?" asked an acquaintance who met him in the
-street.
-
-"Was I smiling?"
-
-"Yes, like a four-time winner."
-
-"I am at least a one-time winner," Bodney replied. He stepped into a
-drug store to get a cold drink, his friend's place, he noticed after
-entering. The druggist came forward and thus spoke to him: "I was sorry
-after you went out that I didn't let you have ten dollars. I found that
-I had more than enough to meet the note. I can let you have it now."
-
-Bodney shook his head. "No, I thank you--I don't care for it. I have
-quit borrowing."
-
-"I hope you don't feel offended."
-
-"Not at all. I am grateful to you for not lending it to me."
-
-Late in the evening he went back to the office. No one was there, but
-soon the negro janitor came in and pointed to a damp spot on the floor.
-"I have washed up the blood where the man fainted and fell," he said.
-"The doctor brought him to all right, and there's a note on the table he
-left for you."
-
-Bodney opened the note and read: "I leave for Michigan, and will be back
-within a few days. I don't blame you as much as I do myself. I
-permitted you to break away from me, but you will come back and at last
-be thankful. Goyle."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XIX.*
-
- *THE GIRL AGAIN.*
-
-
-Bodney's "breaking away" from Goyle had taken place on the day following
-the night when Bradley had been robbed of his watch, and two days before
-the girl appeared in church to ask for prayers. On the Monday following,
-about noon, she appeared again, this time at Bradley's lodgings. The
-housekeeper answered her ring at the bell. "Ah," she said, "come in.
-You are Mr. Bradley's sister, I believe. I didn't see you but a moment,
-but I think I recognize you."
-
-"Is Mr. Bradley here?" the girl asked.
-
-"No, your brother has gone out. I think you can find him over at Judge
-Elbridge's. I don't know exactly where it is, but some place on Indiana
-Avenue. Anyone can tell you. I hope you haven't any more bad news for
-him."
-
-The girl was shrewd and did not betray herself. "No," she said, and went
-away. Bradley was in the Judge's drawing room with Agnes when a servant
-came in to tell him that a young woman at the door wished to see him.
-
-"Oh, a young woman," cried Agnes, pretending to pout. "Some girl you
-have been talking sweet to, I warrant." He had risen to go out, but he
-halted to lean over and say to her, "I have never talked sweet, as you
-term it, to anyone--except--"
-
-"This one," Agnes broke in. "Oh, go on. Don't let me detain you."
-
-"Probably someone connected with the church--"
-
-"Of course, they always are. Go on, please."
-
-"I will tell you all about her when I come back."
-
-"Oh, don't mind me. Here's Florence. She knows I don't care. Do
-please go on."
-
-Bradley went out, and not with a light heart, for his love had now
-entered into the stew and fretful state. The girl stood in the hall,
-and in the dim light he did not recognize her till she spoke. She
-handed him a small package.
-
-"What is this?" he asked.
-
-"It is yours."
-
-"My what?"
-
-"Your watch."
-
-It was some time before he could speak. All ideas were as dust blown
-about his mind. "You don't mean to say that--you couldn't have taken
-it--you--"
-
-"Let me go where I can talk to you--outside."
-
-He went out with her and together they walked along the street. Looking
-back, he saw Agnes at the window, and he waved his hand at her. She
-made a face at him, he thought. "Now, what is it you have to say?"
-
-"You know a man named Goyle?" she said.
-
-"Yes, I have met him at the Judge's house."
-
-He waited for her to proceed. "I was with him and two others the night
-you found me. They left me on the sidewalk because I could not go
-further, I have been told. Goyle went away alone and snatched your
-watch."
-
-"But, my gracious, how do you know? Did he tell you?"
-
-"For some time he has been coming to see me. He was the first man I ever
-went with to--a place where I should not have gone. I blush to own it,
-but I was fascinated by him. He asked me to marry him, and I consented.
-The last time he came after that night was yesterday evening. But you
-had taught me to despise him. I could not drive him away, however, so I
-sat in the room with him. His mouth had been hurt--two of his teeth were
-gone. He said he had fallen off a car. He said also that as soon as he
-got a little better he was going to Michigan. He took out his watch,
-one that I had never seen him have before, and I noticed that it had a
-broken chain. Then I remembered seeing a broken chain hanging from your
-pocket; and the next morning before I left your house I thought I heard
-you tell someone that your watch had been snatched from you. I asked
-him to let me see the watch, and in it I found your name. I did not
-return it to him--I jumped up and ran out. He called after me, and
-tried to catch me, but I slammed a door in his face and locked it. Then,
-my mother, who never did like him, ordered him out of the house."
-
-"What is your name?"
-
-"Margaret Frayer."
-
-"Then, Margaret Frayer, I am sorry you brought me the watch."
-
-"Sorry?"
-
-"I did not wish a reward for what I had done for you."
-
-"Oh, that--the watch is not your reward. You have saved a soul. In my
-heart I believe that I have found peace. I went to sleep with a prayer
-on my lips, and I awoke with such a joy in my heart that I was
-frightened. I called mother and she came running into the room, and
-there must have been a spirit there, for before I said a word, and
-before mother had seen me, for it was dark, she cried out that I was
-saved. She had always been worried over me; she feared that my soul was
-lost. And she put her arms about me and sobbed in her happiness. That
-is your reward, Mr. Bradley."
-
-"Come back to the house with me," he said.
-
-He led her into the drawing room and introduced her to Florence and
-Agnes. "I wish to present a young woman whom God has smiled upon," he
-said, and they looked at him in astonishment. He told them that he had
-found her wandering and had led her home. Florence took her hand.
-
-"I may not be worthy, yet," said Margaret Frayer. "You don't know me
-well enough to take my hand."
-
-"I know that you must have suffered, and that is enough," Florence
-replied. The preacher looked at Agnes. He wondered why she did not
-come oftener to his church. He wondered what she would say to the young
-woman.
-
-"You are my sister," said Agnes, as if inspired, and Bradley clasped his
-hands and pressed them to his bosom. His heart was full.
-
-Margaret Frayer did not remain long. "You may meet me again," she said.
-
-"She is to become a member of my church," Bradley spoke up.
-
-"My heart and my prayers will be with your church, Mr. Bradley," she
-said; "I shall remember you and be grateful to you as long as I live,
-but my soul tells me to go with the Salvation Army, among girls, and
-persuade them to work in the street when they have the time. It is not
-goodness alone that saves us, Mr. Bradley; goodness may be selfish--it
-is saving others that saves us. You know how that is. You have saved
-others."
-
-"You are right," he said. "Go with the army; you can do more there."
-
-"And, do you say so?" Florence cried. "I thought you too orthodox for
-that."
-
-"Not too orthodox for the truth," he replied, bowing.
-
-"Then," said Florence, "I think more of you than I did. I thought it
-was your ambition to build up a church, but I find that you have
-forgotten your creed to save a woman. I am coming oftener to hear you
-preach."
-
-During this time Margaret Frayer stood near the door, waiting, it
-seemed, for an opportunity to go. The preacher looked at her, and mused
-upon the change that had come over her face since he had first seen her,
-only a short time, but a great change. The Salvation Army has a
-countenance and a complexion peculiarly its own, serene and pale; and so
-quick, it seems, is the transformation that the coarse-featured,
-evil-eyed woman of today may, to-morrow, have a striking refinement. "I
-hope you will come frequently to my church," said Bradley, taking her
-hand.
-
-"Whenever I am selfish," she replied.
-
-"You young ladies have done yourselves credit," said Bradley, when
-Margaret Frayer had taken her leave.
-
-"Why so?" said Agnes. "Because we treated her kindly? Did you take us
-for heathens?"
-
-"Oh, no, but women--women are so slow to forgive."
-
-"Forgive? Why, what has she done? She simply wanted religion, and you
-have helped her. Oh, she might have done wrong, I don't know. But
-women are more forgiving now that they have taken more of man's
-privileges. They may become quite generous after a while." With Agnes
-it was innocence; with Florence it was knowledge. She divined the
-history of the girl; and in giving her hand felt that it was to one who
-had gone astray, who had suffered, and who had turned back. The Judge
-came in, to the disappointment of the preacher, who feared that, soon to
-be followed by William, the old jurist would begin anew to stir up the
-old straw of family humor. But William did not come, and the Judge was
-in no mood for joking. He had been brooding, and his brow was dark.
-"Florence," he said, after exchanging a few words with Bradley, "I wish
-you would walk out with me." She said nothing, but went out and came
-back with her hat. They walked in the shade of the elms, and he
-remarked upon different objects, but she said nothing.
-
-"Why don't you talk, Florence?"
-
-"Because I haven't anything to say."
-
-"You mean that you have nothing to say to me."
-
-"I mean that it is useless to say anything to you. Shall I say
-something? I will. You are an unnatural father."
-
-"No, I have an unnatural son."
-
-"That is not true, Judge. Anyone to see him, to hear him talk, to know
-him, would feel that he could not commit such a crime. Why, sometimes
-when I am alone it almost exasperates me to think about it; and to
-realize that I am in a conspiracy against him. It is cruel, and at
-times I fancy that I am almost as unnatural as you are."
-
-"To be bound by an oath? Is that unnatural? Is it unnatural to have
-honor? I told you in the first place to protect you; I bound you by
-oath to protect her, his mother. That is simple enough."
-
-"But you don't know how near I have come to the violation of that oath.
-More than once I have had it in my heart to tell him--but I couldn't,"
-she broke off. "I couldn't. But he is going away, and I will write it
-to him, every detail of it; and I know that he will forgive me."
-
-"You make me the criminal when I am the injured. Let us go back."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XX.*
-
- *THE PREACHER CONFESSES.*
-
-
-Bradley had argued with himself that at the proper time it would be
-simple enough to tell the girl that he loved her, and no doubt he was
-right, but the time did not come. He sat beside her on the sofa, when
-the Judge and Florence had quitted the room, and he looked into her
-eyes, and the proper words arose like a graceful flight of birds, rich
-in bright feathers, but they scattered and flew away. He could have
-delivered an oration upon beauty and love, and he did; but he feared to
-surprise her by telling her that he loved her. He did not dream that
-she had discovered it coming before he felt it. It was not possible for
-so innocent a creature to know so much. He was a large man, and large
-men may have sentiment, but sometimes they lack sentimental nerve.
-
-"You don't believe now that I talked what you termed sweet to that poor
-girl, do you?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know. But I don't see why she should look at you that way
-even if you did--did lead her. It must have looked nice, you going
-along leading her. What do you suppose people thought?"
-
-"No one--one saw me lead her," Bradley stammered.
-
-"Oh, then it was in the dark. Led her in the dark."
-
-"She didn't mean that I really took her by the hand and led her. I led
-her spiritually."
-
-"Is that all? Where did you find her--spiritually?"
-
-"Going--shall I say?"
-
-"Why, of course."
-
-"Going to the devil."
-
-"Oh, and did she say so, or could you see for yourself?"
-
-"I could see. Agnes--Miss Agnes, if I were not afraid of lowering
-myself in your esteem, I would tell you something."
-
-"Don't tell me anything dreadful," she cried, stopping her ears. "I
-know it must be something awful."
-
-He waited for her to unstop her ears, which she did very soon, and then
-he spoke, but on another subject. She replied listlessly, leaning her
-head on the back of the sofa. He told her about his church and she
-yawned. He had been delighted to see her in the congregation, and she
-yawned again. "I thought you were going to tell me about that woman,"
-she said.
-
-"But you stopped your ears."
-
-"And don't you know that when a woman stops her ears it's the time when
-she wants to hear?"
-
-"I didn't know that."
-
-"You didn't? Then you needn't tell me anything."
-
-"Yes, I believe I ought to tell you--only you."
-
-"Why only me?" she asked, her eyes half closed.
-
-"I don't know, but--"
-
-"Then, why did you say only me?"
-
-"Because I--I think more of you than of anyone else."
-
-"Oh, if you think it's your duty you'd better tell me."
-
-He told her, and she sat up straight, looking at him; she got up and
-walked slowly to the opposite side of the room, he gazing at her. He
-reproached himself for telling her. She was young, lived apart from the
-great crowd, and could not understand. He could not see her face, for
-she stood with her back toward him, but displeasure has many
-countenances, and he could see that his story had offended her. Her
-head was slightly bowed, and she was no doubt weeping; he heard her sob.
-Then she had loved him, and her love was dying. But he did not dare to
-go to her, to the death of the love he had murdered. Suddenly she
-turned about. Her face was radiant, and she was laughing. He stared at
-her in amazement.
-
-"It is exactly what you ought to have done," she said.
-
-"And I am not lowered in your estimation?"
-
-"For being a truer man than any man I have ever known? Oh, no."
-
-Yes, she had turned round, laughing, but there were tear stains on her
-checks. He did not know that she had passed through a struggle of doubt
-to reach laughter. Surely she was a strange creature, worthy of being
-loved and capable of loving; but he did not tell her that he loved her.
-The words were warm in his heart, but felt cool upon his lips, and he
-did not utter them. He talked in a round-about way, in an emotional
-skirmish, he afterward said to himself, and then took his leave, as the
-Judge and Florence had returned. Just outside he met Bodney coming in.
-"Oh, by the way, the very man I want to see, Mr. Bodney. I want a talk
-with you."
-
-Bodney thought that the preacher was going to thank him again for the
-money sent to the church, to tell him how much good it had done. "I
-will walk along with you," he said.
-
-"This is a peculiar world," remarked the preacher, as they strode along,
-side by side.
-
-"You might almost say a damnable world," Bodney replied.
-
-"No, not quite so bad as that." They walked on in silence, Bodney
-wondering what the preacher wanted to talk about, the preacher wondering
-how he could best get at what he intended to say. "You are well
-acquainted with Mr. Goyle," said Bradley.
-
-"Why do you speak of him? Why didn't you say I am well acquainted with
-the devil?"
-
-"I suppose I might as well. Do you believe him desperate?"
-
-"In his milder moods, yes; at other times he goes beyond that--he is
-inhuman."
-
-"Ah. Do you believe that he would snatch a man's watch?"
-
-"He would snatch a woman's child. He is a beast. But you have
-something to tell me. What is it?"
-
-"I will, but as I do not wish to bring someone else into the glare of
-scandal, you must keep it to yourself. The other night, as I was going
-home, a man standing under a lamppost asked me the time. I took out my
-watch and he snatched it and fled down an alley. I didn't notice his
-face, or at least I could not see it very well, and I did not recognize
-him, but I have recovered the watch and have been told that it was Goyle
-who snatched it. And you do not suppose that there is any question as to
-his being bold enough to do such a thing."
-
-"Mr. Bradley, that man would do anything; he is a footpad or a sorcerer,
-just as the humor takes him. Now, I will tell you something. He made
-himself my master, so completely that at times I could not resist him.
-But the other day he made me an infamous proposition and I struck him in
-the mouth and knocked him senseless upon the floor. Blood ran out of
-his mouth, and it was black--black, I will swear. I left him lying
-there, and when I returned he was gone, but he had written a note to me,
-a note in which there was not a word of reproach or resentment. He said
-he was going away and would see me upon his return. That note
-frightened me, and I have been scared ever since, dreading to meet him,
-for I feel that he has some sort of reserve power to throw over me. I
-would go away, but the thought that he knows all my movements is
-constantly haunting me. You may smile at this and say that I ought to
-be stronger, that it is superstition, and that we are not living in a
-superstitious age, but I tell you that in his presence I feel a weakness
-come over me to such a degree that when I am with him I have only one
-strength--a passion for gambling. I have let him ruin me, soul and
-body; I--"
-
-"I will pray for you," said Bradley.
-
-"You might as well pray for rain, and nothing could be more foolish than
-that."
-
-"What, you doubt the spirit of God?"
-
-"I believe in the spirit of the devil. But this is jugglery. If he had
-left me a note full of resentment, or had even left no word at all, I
-should have felt that I had conquered him; but, as it is, I know that I
-am his slave."
-
-"My dear young man," said the preacher, "you ascribe to him supernatural
-powers; you have permitted him to take you back into the middle ages.
-Such a thing is absurd, in this great, progressive city. See," he
-added, pointing at an electric car rushing by. "There goes the
-nineteenth century, and yonder," he broke off, waving his hand at a cart
-shoved by an Italian, "is the sixteenth century. You have let the
-Italian put you into his wretched cart. Get out--get on the electric
-car."
-
-"Your illustration is all right, Mr. Bradley; but he has me in his cart
-bound hand and foot. But we have both said enough, and what we have
-said is not to be repeated to others. I'll turn back here."
-
-After knocking Goyle down, Bodney had fully determined to make a
-confession to Howard and the Judge, but upon finding the note his will
-resolved itself into fear and indecision. He felt, however, that the
-gambling germ was dead--"germ," he muttered to himself. "Giant!" he
-cried aloud. It must be, though, that he would gradually gain strength,
-and the time for the confession was surely not far off. But he would
-bring disgrace upon himself and be driven out of the house. He could
-not bear the thought of seeing hatred in the eye of the Judge. The old
-man was unforgiving; had not forgiven his son, and would surely send
-Bodney to the penitentiary. "I can't tell him yet," he mused. "I must
-wait for strength. That scoundrel is thinking of me at this moment, and
-I know it." In the night he awoke with a feeling that Goyle was in the
-room, and he sprang out of bed and lighted the gas. Thus it was for
-three nights, and on the third morning came a letter from Goyle, not a
-letter, but an envelope directed by his hand, and in it was a newspaper
-cutting, set in the large type of the village press. "Last night, at
-Col. Radley's, the guests were entertained in a most novel, not to say
-startling, manner, by Prof. Goyle, of Chicago, who gave several feats of
-mind-reading. Miss Sarah Mayhew, daughter of our leading merchant,
-stuck a pin in the door-facing as high as she could reach, while the
-Professor was out of the room, and then hid the pin under the carpet.
-The Professor was brought in blindfolded, amid the silence which the
-Colonel had enjoined. He took Miss Mayhew by the hand, fell into deep
-thought for a few moments and then went straightway and took the pin
-from under the carpet, and then, marvelous to relate, ran across the
-room and leaping off the floor stuck the pin in the exact hole which it
-had occupied at the hands of the handsome Miss Mayhew. George Halbin,
-one of our leading lawyers, said that the feat would have seemed
-impossible to even a man with both eyes open. The Professor will appear
-at the opera house tomorrow night, and our citizens who appreciate a
-good thing when they see it should turn out."
-
-"What have you got there?" William asked, standing in Bodney's door.
-
-"Just a clipping from a newspaper telling of Goyle's wonderful
-mind-reading."
-
-"Let me see it."
-
-William read the paragraph and handed it back. "I don't believe a word
-of it," he said. "Those fellows will write anything if they are paid
-for it. It's all a lie."
-
-"It's all true," said Bodney.
-
-"What, have you turned spiritualist? Is the whole family going to
-pieces? Howard has ruined himself with French books and John is so
-snappish that no one can speak to him. Is that the sort of home I've
-found? Give me that cigar sticking out of your packet. You don't need
-it. Thank you. A man who believes the stuff you do don't know whether
-he's smoking or not. Is that John, roaring at Howard? I want to tell
-you that there's something wrong here. What do you keep holding that
-thing for? Why, you shake like a sifter at a sawmill. You are all going
-crazy."
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XXI.*
-
- *UP THE STAIRS AND DOWN AGAIN.*
-
-
-When Bodney went into the hall he found the Judge walking up and down,
-waiting for breakfast. His brow was troubled and dark, for Howard had
-just announced his determination to leave on the following day. He had
-acknowledged to himself that there was nothing left to hope for, and yet
-he had continued to hope that it all might be, as Florence believed, a
-vision, a nightmare, to be relieved by a sudden start. He knew that it
-was unreasonable thus to hope, but hope was born before reason, and will
-exist after reason has died of old age. As Bodney approached the old
-man stood with his hand pressed against his forehead. Bodney's heart
-smote him, but his fear was stronger than his remorse. The piece of
-paper, still in his hand, seemed to burn his palm, as poker money had
-burned in his pocket; and he felt that he was but a pin hidden under a
-carpet and that Goyle could find him and thrust him back into obedience.
-The Judge noticed the grip with which he held the slip of paper. "What
-have you there, George?" he asked.
-
-"A--a--thing cut out of a newspaper." He opened his hand and the Judge
-looked at the slip of paper.
-
-"But why did you grip it that way?" He took the cutting, smoothed it
-out, and, putting on his glasses, read it. "Ah," he said, handing it
-back, "that fellow. I have seen him in my sleep--last night. Tell him
-not to come here again."
-
-"It has been some time since he was here."
-
-"Don't apologize for him. Tell him that he must not enter this house
-again."
-
-William came out and saw the Judge hand the cutting to Bodney. "Is it
-possible, John, that you believe in that nonsense, too?"
-
-"I don't believe in anything," said the Judge.
-
-"That's putting it rather strong," replied William. "That is to say,
-that when I tell you I elected Governors and Senators, you don't believe
-it." Bodney passed on, leaving the brothers walking up and down the
-hall, shoulder to shoulder.
-
-"Did I say that I didn't believe you? What difference does it make
-anyway?"
-
-"What difference does any man's record make? If a man isn't proud of his
-record, what should he be proud of? You are proud of your
-decisions--they go to make up your record. I elected Governors, and--"
-
-"Why didn't you elect yourself?"
-
-"That's a nice way to come back at a man--your own brother. Haven't you
-heard me say that there is something higher than a desire for office?
-Hah, haven't you heard me say that?"
-
-"Yes, there is something higher--the roof of the board of trade."
-
-"John, that is an unfair thrust at my speculations. But, sir, at one
-time I could have closed out for millions. Do you understand, for
-millions."
-
-"Why didn't you?"
-
-"Now, just listen to that. Reproaches me for not being a money grabber,
-for not joining the robbers to crush the weaklings. I have suffered a
-good deal at your hands lately, but I didn't expect that stab. It
-wounds me here." He halted, and placed his hand on his breast. But he
-went in to breakfast and ate with the appetite of a man who, if wounded,
-must have marvelously recovered; he joked with Agnes about the preacher;
-he told her that it would be her duty to take care of his numerous
-slippers, presented by women. "And when you have a pound party at your
-house I will contribute a--"
-
-"Senator," said Howard.
-
-"Oh, so you have broken out, have you? I thought you were too deep in
-the study of French literature to pay any attention to such trifles.
-And you have got on a reddish necktie. You'll be an anarchist the first
-thing you know."
-
-"He is going away, William," said Mrs. Elbridge, and the Judge did not
-look up. The sadness of her voice stirred William to repentance. "Going
-away? I don't see how we can get along without him. He and I joke, but
-we understand each other, don't we, Howard?"
-
-"Perfectly, Uncle William; and when I open my ranch out West, you may
-look on it as your home."
-
-"Thank you, my boy; but I don't care to go out there again. I was once
-a power there, but the country is now overrun with a lesser breed, and I
-am afraid that I might not get along with them. I want men, such as
-there used to be. Man will soon be a thing of the past. The scorcher
-is running over him--and I want to say right here, that if one of those
-fellows ever runs over me, he'll get a bullet just about the size of
-a--a--about the size of that." He held up his thumb and measured off
-the missile intended for the scorcher. "You hear what I say. Why,
-confound 'em, if they see a man, a real man, they bow their necks and
-make at him, but if one of them ever runs into me, the coroner will have
-a job."
-
-Howard and Bodney went down town together and opened the office, as
-usual, for clients who did not come, and who, if they had come, would
-have shaken their heads and gone away.
-
-"Howard," said Bodney, "I told you that I was financially ruined."
-
-"Yes, I remember, but afterward you said that everything was all right,
-that your fit had passed. Has it come again?"
-
-"It didn't go away. A sort of drunkenness made it appear so. The fact
-is, I am in need of ten dollars, to pay a man I owe. He keeps harassing
-me."
-
-"I need every cent I've got, old man, but here's ten."
-
-Bodney took the bank note and went out. The poker microbe was not so
-easily to be exterminated. It had suggested to Bodney that the only way
-to replace the money taken from the Judge's safe was to play poker.
-And, why not play? He might win--he had won once, and what the cards
-had done they would do again. He remembered the courtesies that had
-been shown him at the club, the congratulation of the man at the desk
-when he won and the sympathy when he lost. "Couldn't make 'em stick,
-eh? When a man gets the hands beaten you do, he's got to lose his
-money. There's nothing to it. But you'll get 'em yet--you play as good
-game as any of them." A man of sense could see that it was a losing
-game from the start, no matter how honestly conducted. And Bodney,
-going to the club before business put on its cheerful countenance, had
-seen them counting the swallowings of the ever hungry box, the rake-off,
-the unsatisfied maw. A fairly active game would average for the house
-at least eight dollars an hour, so that in the end every man must be a
-loser. He knew all this as the others knew it, but the microbe squirmed
-and made him itch.
-
-He walked toward the Wexton Club, not in a rush, for he was still
-fighting. Speculation urged him to play one more time, and to realize
-during the game that it was the last. The hunger for play was surely
-dying; then, why kill it? why not let it die of its own accord? Then
-came the memory of nights of distress, the nervous sweat of anxiety in
-the street, scanning faces, looking for money. He turned aside, went
-into a hotel and sat down. Two men were talking of a defaulter. "Yes,
-sir," said one of them, "everybody had confidence in him--the firm
-trusted him implicitly; but he embezzled and must go up for it." He
-mentioned the embezzler's name, and Bodney recognized it as that of a
-gentlemanly young fellow well known at the Wexton. He had come under an
-assumed name, but had thrown off this weak disguise, to indorse a check.
-So the players, who gossip among themselves, knew his real name, but
-addressed him as Jones. Bodney continued to listen. "I understand,"
-said one of the men, "that the place where he went is a regular robbers'
-den." Bodney knew better than this; he knew that in the fairness, the
-courtesy, the good nature of the place lay its greatest danger. Men
-swore, it was true; cursed their luck and called upon a neighbor to
-testify to the fact that he had never seen such hands beaten; but for
-the most part, the atmosphere was genial, the talk bright and with a
-crispness rarely found in society. He resented this misrepresentation,
-and was even on the point of speaking when the men walked off. Soon
-afterward he went out, though not in the direction of the club; he
-circled round and round, like a deer, charmed by a snake; but after a
-time he saw the stairway, dusty and grim, rise before him. In the hall
-above, just as he was about to ring the bell, he thought of his short
-resources, only one ten dollar note, and he took out the crumpled paper
-and held it in his hand for a moment and looked at it, not to find the
-ten dollars, but the newspaper cutting. He started as if stung, stepped
-back and stood with his hand resting on the balustrade. The door opened
-and a man came out. Bodney spoke to him, and he halted. It was the
-offensive fellow with the white scar.
-
-"How did you come out?"
-
-The man opened both hands and raised them. He was not drunk now. He was
-sober and desperate. "They have ruined me," he said; "ruined me, and I
-don't know what in the name of God to do. I'll never play again as long
-as I live--I'd swear it on all the bibles in the world. Are you going
-to play?"
-
-"I was thinking about it."
-
-"I could have quit big winner. Say, have you got enough to stake me?"
-His eyes brightened, but the light went out when Bodney shook his head.
-"I've got just ten dollars."
-
-"Then you won't last as long as a feather in hell." He went down the
-stairs, and Bodney continued to stand there, fighting against himself,
-with the newspaper cutting still in his hand. Suddenly, with his teeth
-set and both hands clenched, he ran down the stairs. At the door
-opening out upon the street he met the master of the game. "Won't you
-come back and eat with us?"
-
-"No, I am in a hurry."
-
-The master of the game was astonished. The idea of a poker player being
-in a hurry to get away from the game was almost new to him--and it was
-new to Bodney. But he hastened on, not daring to look back lest he
-might find some new temptation beckoning him to return. Passing beyond
-the circle wherein the lodestone seemed to draw the hardest, he felt,
-upon looking back, that he had escaped and was beyond pursuit. It was
-now eleven o'clock, and the victory must have been won at about ten
-minutes to eleven. He had cause to remember this afterward, on the
-following day, when he believed that the cause of this sudden strength
-had been revealed to him.
-
-Howard was in the office when Bodney returned. "Well, did you pay your
-persistent creditor?"
-
-"There was none. Here is your money; I don't need it now."
-
-"But you will, so you'd better keep it."
-
-"That's a fact, and I don't know how soon."
-
-"But you say there was none."
-
-"None. I'll explain sometime, but I can't now."
-
-Howard did not pursue the subject further, for his mind was on his own
-affairs. He had settled upon taking his departure the next morning, and
-now he looked about the old room with a feeling of sadness. He had
-consulted another physician who knew his father well, and had been
-informed that the old man might improve rapidly in the absence of his
-son. This made the young man wince, but he had told the doctor that his
-father seemed to have an especial antipathy to him. "It is one of the
-freaks peculiar to diseased minds to turn upon one who has been
-nearest," said the physician. Howard had repeated this to his mother,
-and frequently she remarked it as a discovery of her own.
-
-That evening when the young men went home there was a great hub-hub in
-the hall. William had just come in, covered with dust and was blowing
-like a hippopotamus. "If I live, I'll kill him; mind what I tell you."
-
-"What's the trouble?" Howard asked. William had been knocked down by a
-scorcher.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XXII.*
-
- *TOLD HIM GOOD-BYE.*
-
-
-At the breakfast table the next morning the Judge paid no attention to
-Howard, though he knew that his departure was to take place that day. He
-had striven to be genial when Mrs. Elbridge was present, and for a time
-had succeeded, but all effort was thrown off now.
-
-Howard went to his room to make ready, and his mother went with him.
-The Judge was walking up and down in his office as they passed his door.
-Florence entered, and the Judge bowed to her.
-
-"Are you going to tell Howard good-bye?" she asked.
-
-"That's easy enough," he answered.
-
-"He will come in here to see you before he goes."
-
-"How do you know?"
-
-"I know because it is not possible for him to prove so unnatural as--"
-
-The Judge raised his hand. "Don't say it, please."
-
-She stood looking at him. "Don't you think you ought to tell him why
-you have hardened your heart against him?"
-
-"I shall tell him nothing."
-
-"And is that the part of a true man? Is it not almost inhuman to let
-him suffer in ignorance?"
-
-The Judge raised his hand and looked toward the door. "I tell you, it
-is to protect her. Can't you see?"
-
-"It is well enough to protect her, but you ought to give him an
-opportunity to defend himself."
-
-"There is no defense. Mind, your oath."
-
-"Oh, I am sick of that," she said. "Every time I say a word in his
-behalf you remind me of a foolish vow. Judge, I am weary of this
-senseless and insane drama, seeing the others stumble about in the dark
-while you and I stand in the light. No, you do not stand in the light,
-I alone am in the light of truth; and if I did not think that the trip
-out West would be good for him. I would not let him go; I would stop
-him short with what you have told me and made me swear by the memory of
-my mother not to repeat. No wonder you put your hand to your head. It
-must ache. But, there, I won't reproach you."
-
-He had sat down. She went to him and put her hand on his shoulder. He
-looked up, and then looked down again. "I believe something is going to
-clear it all up one of these days," she said. He got up and resumed his
-walk. Howard's voice came down the hall: "Has the trunk gone yet?"
-
-"I think he is coming," she said.
-
-"Stay with me, Florence."
-
-"No, you must face him, the injured, alone."
-
-"I have not injured him; he has injured me."
-
-She went out and the Judge stood there waiting for Howard. He came in,
-more serious now that everything had been made ready. "I am about to
-start for the West, sir," he said. "I can't stand it here any longer.
-You frown at me, and when I beg you to tell me--"
-
-"How long do you expect to be gone?" the Judge interrupted.
-
-"Till the day when I am to marry almost in secret, or when you send for
-me."
-
-The Judge was walking up and down. He turned and replied. "I shall not
-send for you."
-
-"Do you still deny us the right to be married in a church?"
-
-"You shall never marry her at all with my sanction, and if you marry her
-without it, you marry out West or in there," he added, waving toward the
-drawing room. "There must be no guests."
-
-"I should like to marry in my father's house, but on the prairie or in
-the woods will do as well; it makes no difference." He looked hard at
-his father, and, after a time, added: "I didn't think that a man could
-change so much--be so unnatural."
-
-"None of that, sir!" the Judge exclaimed, turning upon him. "It is not
-for you to call me unnatural."
-
-"Father, if I have committed a crime in your eye, why don't you tell me
-what it is?"
-
-"In my eye! You must have studied long to frame that speech."
-
-"But why don't you tell me?"
-
-"Don't mock me, sir."
-
-Howard looked at him, as if trying to study out something in his
-countenance, in his eye. "May I ask you something?"
-
-"Why should you desire my permission since you would pay no attention to
-my refusal? What is it that you wish to ask?"
-
-"May I ask if there has ever been any insanity in our family?"
-
-The Judge started. "In our family--in my family there has been
-something worse than insanity."
-
-Howard slowly nodded his head as if admitting a sad fact. "Yes, there
-has been the death of affection--in your family."
-
-"Ah," cried the Judge, "the shrouding of a hope."
-
-"The murder of a jovial spirit," said Howard.
-
-"Don't shoot your poisonous arrows at me. Go on, away. Good-bye." He
-waved his hand. Howard turned toward the door, but halted, faced about
-and looked at the Judge with troubled tenderness. "Father, I don't know
-exactly where I am going, but out in the wilds somewhere to find a place
-for me and mine. I did not believe--couldn't have foreseen such a
-moment as this. It seems to me that my father is gone." He paused, and
-the Judge stood with his face turned away. "Shall I write to you?"
-
-"No," said the Judge, without looking round.
-
-Mrs. Elbridge came in and found them standing apart, the Judge still
-with his back toward Howard. "Howard," she said, "the cab is waiting.
-Judge, Howard is going away from us."
-
-The old man turned slightly, looked at her, nodded his head, said "yes,"
-and walked to the opposite side of the room. Mrs. Elbridge touched her
-forehead. "You must bear with him," she whispered. "You can see where
-the trouble lies."
-
-"Yes, and it is a sorrowful thought. I can hardly believe it. And to
-think that he should select me as the object of his contempt."
-
-"He will get over it soon and send for you," she said in a low voice.
-"A disordered mind turns against the loved one--nearly always." Then,
-advancing toward the old man, she said: "Judge, tell him good-bye."
-
-"I have," replied the old man, standing with his face turned from her.
-She went to him and, touching his arm, said: "But not in your old
-way--not as you would have told him good-bye before--before you were
-ill."
-
-"I am not ill," he said, without turning his eyes toward her. "I never
-was better in my life."
-
-"But, tell him good-bye, please."
-
-"I tell you I have!" he exclaimed, stamping upon the floor; and turning
-with his hand uplifted, he cried: "Can't you see--no, you cannot," he
-broke off, his hand shaking, and slowly falling to his side. "No, you
-cannot see, must not see. I beg your pardon for speaking so
-impatiently, but I am worried, Rachel; worried, and--"
-
-"Yes, I know," she said, taking the arm which he had raised from under
-her gentle touch. "But, you must tell him good-bye."
-
-The Judge struggled against her, though not with violence; the struggle,
-indeed, was more against himself. She led him toward Howard, who stood
-looking on, sorrowfully.
-
-"Put your arm about him," she said to the Judge. "For me, please."
-
-"For you," he said, and suffered her to put his arm on Howard's
-shoulder. She raised his other arm, and now he stood with both arms
-about the boy's neck.
-
-"Good-bye, father," said Howard.
-
-For a moment the old man's countenance was aglow with the light of love
-and sympathy; convulsively he pressed Howard to his bosom--but a horror
-seemed to seize him, the light of sympathy went out as if blown by a
-cold wind, and, stepping back, he said:
-
-"There. Go. Not another word. Why do you continue to stand there
-gazing at me? Rachel, can't you take him away? I have told him
-good-bye to please you--now, why don't you oblige me by taking him
-away?"
-
-"But, dear, have you no word for him?"
-
-"Word, yes. Good-bye."
-
-"No word of advice?"
-
-"Advice! Don't mock me. Go away, please. Can't you see--no, you
-cannot, and why should I expect it? Now go."
-
-"We are going," she said.
-
-"Yes, but--I beg your pardon--but why don't you?"
-
-She took Howard's arm and walked out, looking back as if she hoped that
-the Judge might repent and follow, but he did not; he resumed his walk
-up and down the room. Suddenly he turned. "Now, what are you doing,
-William?" The brother had entered and was turning over papers on the
-desk.
-
-"I am looking for a slip of paper I dropped out of my pocket-book."
-
-"You didn't leave anything here."
-
-"That may be," said William, "but I don't know whether I did or not till
-I find out. A man never knows--"
-
-"Some men never know," the Judge broke in, going over to the desk and
-taking a paper out of William's hand. "Go away, please." William
-stepped back, shocking himself from the storage battery of his dignity.
-"Oh, I can go, if that's what you want."
-
-"That's what I want."
-
-"It is? All right. John, I'll be hanged if I know what's the matter
-with you." The Judge was paying no attention. He was listening to a
-cab driving off from the door. "I say, sir, I'll be hanged if I know
-what's the matter with you."
-
-"I heard what you said."
-
-"I don't know whether you did or not. There's no living in the house
-with you. And last night, after I had been knocked down in the
-street--and I'm going to kill him if detectives can find him--last night
-when I merely intimated that something had taken place on the fourteenth
-of September, you--"
-
-"William, are you going to begin all that over again?"
-
-"I don't know what you mean by again. John, you talk in riddles. I
-can't for the life of me get at your meaning. Yes, sir, and last night
-you flew off like a jug handle when I told you that Carl Miller--"
-
-"Oh, damn Carl Miller."
-
-"That's all right. I don't care how much you damn him. He deserves
-it--broke a pair of boots for me and made 'em so kidney footed that I
-couldn't walk in 'em. But I am positive about that other date, John.
-It was the tenth."
-
-The Judge looked at him, drew a long breath, and said: "William, you are
-an old fool."
-
-"An old fool, John--old? Did you say old?"
-
-"That is what I said. Old."
-
-William sighed. "Then, that settles it. It isn't so bad to be simply a
-fool--for we may grow out of that as time goes on--but to be an old
-fool--John, I'll leave your house. I can't stand your abuse any longer.
-I am without means, broke, you might say, and I don't know which way to
-turn, except to turn my back on your ill-treatment of me. I may starve
-to death or be killed in the street or on some freight car, stealing a
-ride from misery to misery, but I am going."
-
-"William, sit down and behave yourself."
-
-"Never again will I sit down in your house. I have joked with you, I
-know, and have said a great many things that I didn't mean, but I am in
-deadly earnest this time. I am going away."
-
-The Judge put his hand on William's shoulder. "Look at me," he said.
-"Don't leave me. I need you. I am mean, and I know it, but I beg of
-you not to leave me."
-
-"Mean!" William cried. "Who the deuce said you were mean? Show the
-villain to me. Show him to me, I tell you."
-
-"There, now, sit down; it is all right."
-
-"No, sir, it is not all right, and it never will be till I find the
-scoundrel that called you mean. Was it Bradley? Tell me, and I'll
-choke him till his eyes pop out. Was it Bradley?"
-
-The Judge smiled. "Bradley," said he, "is one of my props. He is the
-son of my old friend, and I think the world of him."
-
-"Well, let him congratulate himself on his escape, for before the Lord I
-would choke him. It is all right, yes, sir--but, really, John, if I
-tell you earnestly it was on the tenth won't you believe--"
-
-"Yes, yes; let it be the tenth."
-
-"Let it be! Why, confound it, I tell you it was the tenth."
-
-"All right. When you go out I wish you would tell Florence to come
-here."
-
-William grunted. "Oh, I can go out. By the way, John, Howard asked me
-a pertinent question this morning. And it staggered me a little. He
-wanted to know whether there had ever been any insanity in our family."
-
-The Judge showed signs of coming agitation, but he fought with himself
-as it was his custom to fight. "What did you tell him?"
-
-"I lied, I told him no. John, do you remember the night when they came
-from the mad-house and told us children that father was dead?"
-
-"Don't, William; don't. Please tell Florence to come here."
-
-William went out and the Judge resumed his walk up and down the pathway
-of trouble. Yes, he did remember the night when they came from the
-mad-house, two men in a doctor's gig; he remembered the lamps on each
-side of the vehicle, eyes of a great bug, they seemed. But his father's
-malady had not come of inheritance, but of fever. But other men had
-fever and did not go mad. Could it be that he himself had been touched
-with the disease--touched in the eye with a vision? No, for there was
-Bodney. He had seen it. "My mind is sound, even in distress," he
-mused. "But wouldn't it have been better if I had talked to him kindly
-about his crime? I ought to have let him know that I saw him. No, his
-mother would have drawn it out of him--love sucking poison from a
-wound."
-
-Florence entered the room, advanced a few paces, halted, and stood,
-looking at him. "Well, you sent for me and I am here."
-
-"Yes, sit down, please."
-
-"No, I thank you."
-
-The Judge looked at her sorrowfully. "Did Howard tell you where he
-intends to go?"
-
-Florence looked at him with a smile, but in the smile he saw bitterness.
-"Does it concern you?" she asked.
-
-"I am not a brute, Florence."
-
-"No," she said. "A brute is not unnatural."
-
-"Don't, please. I am trying not to be unnatural. There can be a broken
-heart shielding a heart to keep it from breaking."
-
-"You were a judge, a man of justice. And was it just to let him suffer
-in the dark? Was it right to lock your own lips and put a seal on mine.
-Judge, I ought to have told him in your presence."
-
-"Don't say that."
-
-"But I do say it. You presume upon what you are pleased to think is my
-strength of character. I am beginning to believe that I was weak instead
-of strong. Yes, I ought to have told him in your presence. I ought to
-have said: 'Your father, who has been a judge, has passed sentence upon
-you without giving you a hearing. He says you are a thief.'"
-
-"Hush," said the Judge, in a loud whisper, motioning toward the door.
-"Don't talk that way to me. Ah, I have killed all the love you ever had
-for me."
-
-"You have choked it and it is gasping."
-
-"I am grieved--but it cannot be undone--the fingers are stiffened about
-your gasping love." He walked up and down for a time, and then turned
-again to her. "When you get a letter from him will you let me read it?"
-
-"No. His heart will write to mine, and your eye would blur the words."
-
-"Don't say that. I am not without a heart. I had a heart--it is
-broken." He walked off again, but turned quickly. "Florence, I
-sometimes wonder if my eye could have deceived me--could have lied to
-me."
-
-She moved toward him, her hands uplifted, hope in her face. "A man's
-mind lies to him, and why not his eyes?" the Judge continued. Florence
-caught him by the arm and looked appealingly at him. "But your brother,
-Florence--your brother. He saw him, too."
-
-"What!" she cried, stepping back. "Brother saw him! You didn't tell me
-that."
-
-"I promised him I would not tell you."
-
-"Ah, you break your promises and expect me to keep mine. I will go this
-moment and tell his mother."
-
-He caught her arm and poured out a distressful imploration, a prayer.
-"I would rather you'd stab me," he said, concluding. "I would rather
-you'd kill us both. But I didn't swear, Florence. You have taken an
-oath."
-
-"Judge, that is cowardly."
-
-"Yes, it is. I am a coward--but only for her. A bitter word,
-Florence."
-
-"Yes, forgive me. I didn't mean that. You are not a coward, but you
-are blind." He held forth his hands. She stepped back, shaking her
-head.
-
-"All gone," said he, "all respect, all confidence. And you were my
-daughter."
-
-"I was."
-
-"In love and in duty," he said.
-
-"In both," she replied. "In both, yes, and now love is gasping and duty
-has become a hard master." Suddenly she sprang toward him. "Brother
-saw him! I am just beginning to realize what you said. I don't believe
-it. His eyes lied, too."
-
-"Oh, beautiful faith, it would move a mountain."
-
-"It would pluck a mote from an eye. May I go now?"
-
-"I am not on the bench to discharge or restrain you. But, just a
-moment. You feel that I am a tyrant. That could not have been possible
-with your former self. What is so cold as frozen gentleness? And now it
-is only through the frost-crusted windows that I can catch a glimpse of
-your other spirit."
-
-"In the hall, yesterday," she said, "I thought that I heard a lurking
-echo of your old laughter."
-
-He made a gesture of distress. "Don't remind me of it," he said.
-
-"May I go?"
-
-"Yes. But let me ask you one more favor. Don't tell your brother that
-I mentioned him."
-
-"Another chain," she said.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XXIII.*
-
- *THE LIGHT BREAKS.*
-
-
-The Judge turned and saw Bradley in the door. His appearance at any
-moment was not in the nature of a surprise. Agnes said that she
-expected him at most unexpected times. He no doubt regarded himself as
-a brave man, and perhaps he was; it required courage to be so timidly
-persistent.
-
-"I hope I don't intrude," said the preacher.
-
-"Oh, not at all. Come in."
-
-"Miss Agnes is out for a walk, I understand," said Bradley, sitting
-down.
-
-The Judge stood looking at him absent-mindedly. "Ah, yes, I suppose so.
-But I don't know why I suppose so. The truth is, I don't know anything
-about it. I beg your pardon, Bradley. I am--am greatly disturbed. The
-fact is, I hardly know what I am about. I am a mystery unto myself. I
-was just thinking of it as you came in. It does not seem possible for a
-man, with a mountain of sorrow upon his heart, to turn squarely about
-and speculate upon trivial things--to jest, if I may say so, and I must
-for it is a fact. I am glad you came."
-
-"I am always delighted to come, Judge. Here I find the shade of a palm
-tree in a great desert of trade. And I came in the hope of finding you
-better."
-
-"Better!" The Judge looked at him almost sternly. "Better, why I am
-not sick. What put that into your head, Bradley?"
-
-"Why, I understood from what you have said that your health was not of
-the best."
-
-"But it is of the best, I assure you. But I brood, yes, I brood, and
-that is worse than ill-health--it is the ill health of the mind, the
-soul."
-
-"I am afraid you work too hard."
-
-"Um, work, I hardly know what that is. I am trying to rest, but it is
-like a man seeking sleep on a bed of thorns. Work is all right, for we
-can put it aside, but worry rides us till we are down, and then sits on
-our breast, waiting for us to get up."
-
-William came in, shying a little upon seeing Bradley, but shook hands
-with him. "I am glad to see you looking so well, Mr. William," said the
-preacher.
-
-"Oh, I'm a pine knot. Ain't I, John?"
-
-The Judge looked at him inquiringly. "What did you say?"
-
-"I said I was a pine knot."
-
-"Did you?"
-
-"Did I? Didn't I just say I did?"
-
-"If you did, you did. That's all. But who accused you of not being a
-pine knot?"
-
-Bradley chuckled, and William frowned at him; then, addressing himself
-to the Judge, the old fellow said: "You did. You disputed it. You call
-me a liar every time I open my mouth."
-
-"William, you have often declared that you are not in the plot, but the
-first thing you know you may break into it."
-
-"No, I won't!" William exclaimed, shaking his finger. "And I won't
-break into your intellectual atmosphere, either." He turned to Bradley.
-"Why, sir, John is a regular professor, browbeating his class. He
-expects everybody to talk book. I say, damn a book. I beg your pardon.
-It is the first time I ever said that in the presence of a preacher."
-
-Bradley laughed. "It's all right, Mr. William, if you feel that way."
-
-"Is it? Then, I say, damn a book. What I want is action."
-
-"I subscribe to your doctrine concerning much of our literary output,"
-said the preacher.
-
-William was so delighted at this that he seized the preacher's hand and
-shook it with more of vigor than he was wont to put forth. "Good for
-you, Bradley. I am half inclined to come to hear you preach."
-
-A twinkle in the Judge's eye showed that again he was playing in the
-midst of his sorrow. "You'd never get there, William. You could never
-settle on the date."
-
-"Oh, you be confound, John. I have settled on more dates than you ever
-saw." He arose, went to the table and took up a pair of long shears.
-"Let me take these to my room, will you? I want to clip out something
-for my scrap-book."
-
-"Oh, I thought you damned a book. No, sir, put those shears right down
-where you found them. You took my mucilage off yesterday and I had to go
-after it--down where you found them."
-
-William put down the shears and looked angrily at the Judge. "Oh, I can
-put them down."
-
-"Thank you."
-
-"May I have a cigar, John?"
-
-"Help yourself."
-
-"Much obliged." He went to the desk, took up a box of cigars and walked
-out unnoticed by the Judge, who had turned his back, following a strand
-of his sorrow, intertwined with a strand of humor, the two phases of
-himself which he could not comprehend. He walked slowly to the wall,
-and, turning, remarked, as he walked toward the preacher, "Bradley, I
-feel as one waiting for something--some shadow."
-
-"I'm not a shadow," Agnes cried, skipping into the room. Bradley arose
-with a bow. "No, for shadows may be dark," he replied.
-
-"Did you hear that, Mr. Judge? Did you hear him say that shadows may be
-dark? Of course, for if they were bright they wouldn't be shadows. May
-I sit here?" She sat on a corner of the long baize table swinging her
-feet, as if the music in her soul impelled her to dance, Bradley mused.
-"Why do you people stick in here all the time?" she went on. "Oh, I
-see," she added, lifting her hand with a piece of paper adhering to it.
-"You glue yourselves in here." She plucked off the paper, took out a
-handkerchief, a dainty bit of lace, and wiped her hand. "Have you just
-got here, Mr. Bradley? What's the news? Who's murdered on the West
-Side? They have murdered somebody every day since I came, first one
-side and then the other, and it's the West Side's turn today. Anybody
-killed today?"
-
-"I don't know," Bradley replied, "but I hear that a prominent citizen
-was sand-bagged last night--in front of a church."
-
-"Oh, for pity sake. And had he came out of a church fair? Did the
-robber get any money?"
-
-"Bradley," said the Judge, "as William would say, she is putting it on
-you."
-
-Bradley smiled, and said that it seemed so. Bodney stepped into the
-room, halted as if confused, and as Bradley got up to shake hands with
-him, hurriedly went out. Agnes spoke in an undertone to the preacher.
-"Mr. Bodney is worried, too. And it makes me awfully sorry to see the
-Judge so distressed at times. Can't you do something for him?"
-
-"I can simply advise him not to worry, that's all."
-
-"Beg him not to be so sad. I don't see how he can be. Everything is so
-bright."
-
-The Judge went to the desk to get a cigar. "That rascal has taken every
-one of my cigars. Now, I've got to find him to recover my property."
-He went out, and they heard him calling William.
-
-"They have to watch Mr. William all the time," said Agnes. "He carries
-off everything he can get his hands on. They say his room looks like a
-junk shop."
-
-Bradley nodded in acknowledgment, and after a short silence, full of
-meditation, he said: "You seem still to enjoy your visit. And I hope
-you are not thinking of going home."
-
-"Ah, ha, I am having a lovely time. Isn't it a nice place to visit.
-They make you feel so much at home, snap at each other if they want to,
-just as if you weren't here. That's the way for people to do; make you
-feel at home. But they are just as good as they can be, and their
-little spats are so full of fun to me, only it makes me sad to see the
-Judge worry. Yes, I am having a lovely time. I went to the vaudeville
-yesterday, and tomorrow I am going to your church."
-
-"Oh, you are?" Bradley laughed.
-
-"Ah, ha. Oh, do you know what I heard about you? I heard you were seen
-walking along the street with a drunken man."
-
-"Yes, a friend of mine. And if a preacher shouldn't support a
-staggering brother, who should?"
-
-"Oh, how human. I like you for that?"
-
-"Do you?"
-
-"Yes, I do."
-
-"And for that alone?"
-
-"Oh, no, I like you for that and for a good many other things. I think
-I could have lots of fun with you."
-
-"Fun with me?" The preacher was thinking of a summer evening in Aldine
-Square, the music of the fountain, the sweetness of the flowers.
-
-"Ah, ha. There's something about you that makes me feel like a little
-girl. And I dreamed that you took me by the hand and led me along."
-
-"Agnes, let me lead you."
-
-She slid off the corner of the table and stood with her hands flat
-together, like a delighted child, but suddenly she looked up with
-seriousness in her eyes. "But now you make me feel like a woman."
-
-The Judge came in. Bradley spoke almost in a whisper. "But a woman
-might be led by a man." And then to the Judge he remarked, striving to
-hide his annoyance at the interruption: "I see you have recovered your
-property."
-
-The Judge sat down on a chair near the table. "Yes, some of it. William
-is a good grabber, but he gives up after an argument, and there is some
-virtue in that."
-
-"What was in the paper that worried Mr. Bodney so?" Agnes asked,
-speaking to the Judge.
-
-"I don't know. Has anything worried him?"
-
-"Yes, I saw him grabbing the paper as if he would tear it to pieces."
-
-"Ball game, probably," said the Judge, and then looking at Agnes he
-added: "Nothing seems to bother you, little one."
-
-"No, sir. I won't let it. When I am worried something jumps this way,"
-she said, making an upward motion with her hands, indicating the sudden
-rise of spirits, "and the bother is gone."
-
-The Judge spoke to Bradley. "The heart of youth jumps up and says boo
-to a trouble and frightens it away."
-
-"Ah," replied Bradley, "and couldn't an older heart learn to boo a
-trouble away?"
-
-The Judge shook his head. "The old heart crouches, but cannot jump."
-
-"Make it jump," Agnes cried. "Let me hear you laugh as you used to."
-
-"The saints laugh with an old man," said Bradley.
-
-"Don't," the Judge interposed, with a slow gesture. "Your roses are
-pretty, but you bring them to a funeral. No, I don't mean that. I mean
-that I am simply worried over a little matter, but I am getting better
-and will be all right pretty soon. I shall be my old self in a very
-short time." Bodney entered, and stood looking fixedly at the Judge.
-"What is it, George?"
-
-Bodney nodded to Bradley and Agnes. "I beg your pardon, but I must see
-the Judge alone."
-
-Bradley asked Agnes if she would accept of banishment with him. "Yes,"
-she said. "Come on."
-
-"It is not necessary," the Judge spoke up. "We can--"
-
-"I beg your pardon," Bodney broke in, "but it is necessary."
-
-"Of course it is," Agnes declared. "As Mr. William would say, we are
-not in the plot."
-
-"No," said Bodney, bowing to her.
-
-As they were going out, the Judge called to the preacher. "Don't go
-away without seeing me again, Bradley. I want you to spend the day with
-me."
-
-Bodney leaned against the table, stepped off, came back, and stood
-looking down upon the Judge. The old man glanced up. "Well?"
-
-It was some time before Bodney could speak. His words seemed dry in his
-mouth. At last he began: "I carried half of a heavy load. Something
-has thrown the other half on me, and I can't stand up under
-it--dispatch--railroad wreck--"
-
-The Judge jumped out of his chair. "What!"
-
-Bodney continued. "Yes. Goyle is dead."
-
-"Oh, Goyle. I was afraid--where?"
-
-"In Michigan, at fifteen minutes to eleven, yesterday. I have cause to
-note the time. The load--"
-
-"Well, go ahead. But let me tell you now, George, you have no cause to
-regret the broken association. I deplore the man's death, of course,
-but I begun to feel that his influence upon you was bad. I had begun to
-dream about him, and to fear that he had a strange influence upon me.
-But go ahead."
-
-"Half of it was crushing me, and I can't stand it all. I--"
-
-"Why, what's the matter? What are you trying to tell. Go ahead."
-
-"Judge, Goyle robbed the safe--Goyle and I--wait--I gave him the
-combination--he made up for Howard--I--"
-
-The Judge seized the shears and raised them high above his head, his
-eyes fixed on Bodney's breast. Bodney did not flinch. The old man
-raised his eyes, to meet a steady gaze; and he stood with the shears
-high in his hand. He had uttered no outcry, no sound came from him, no
-sound that could have been heard beyond the door--only a low groan, like
-the moan of a fever-stricken man, turning over in his sleep.
-
-[Illustration: The Judge seized the shears and raised them high above
-his head.]
-
-"Kill me, Judge, I deserve it."
-
-The shears fell from the old man's hand, and he dropped upon the chair,
-his arms upon the table and his face upon them.
-
-"I wish you had struck me."
-
-With a slight motion of the hand the Judge waved him off. Bodney
-continued: "For your heart there is a cure. There is none for mine. I
-was a fool, I was caught, I gambled, I couldn't quit, that snake held
-me, charmed me, hypnotized me. I knocked him down and he bled black on
-the floor, and I left him lying there, but I could not break loose from
-him."
-
-The Judge waved him off. "Don't tempt me to look upon your face again."
-
-Bodney did not move. "The old laugh that they have spoken so much about
-may return; old confidences and an old love will be restored, but there
-must be a wanderer that can never come back, a fool whom nature made
-weak. But I feel that if you would give me your hand--I am not
-deserving of it--but I feel that if I could once more touch that
-honorable hand, I could go forth an honest man. I would try."
-
-The Judge slowly raised his head. Tears were in his eyes. He held
-forth his hand. Bodney grasped it, and--was gone.
-
-
-
-
- *CHAPTER XXIV.*
-
- *SENT A MESSAGE.*
-
-
-William went to the office door and found it locked. This was so
-singular a happening that the old fellow stalked about the house,
-marveling over it and complaining against an innovation that shut a man
-out of an apartment that had served so long as a sort of public domain.
-It was like the closing of a park or a county road. Everyone laughed at
-him and he snorted. In the vocabulary of William's contempt, the snort
-was the strongest expression. "It is all right to laugh," said he, "but
-I want to tell you that there has got to be a change here." He returned
-to the office door and knocked upon it, but his knuckles aroused no heed
-within. He could hear the Judge walking up and down. Bodney had been
-gone nearly half an hour. But the Judge had not noted the time. To
-him, life was but a conflicting, mental eternity, and he was in the
-whirling midst of it. For a long time he sat with his head on the
-table, one arm stretched out before him, the other hanging limp; then he
-staggered about the room, and then sat down with his head in his hands.
-To the eye turned inward all was black, till gradually a light appeared,
-seeming softly to shine upon a hideous shape, crouching in a dark
-corner. He gazed upon it, and it spoke, shrinking further back from the
-soft light. "I am your injustice," it said. He got up, raised a
-window, and stood looking out upon the sunlight in the street. But he
-shivered as if with cold, and his lips moved as if he were talking and
-swallowing his words down into deep silence. A gladness began to form
-in his heart. His son was innocent, but in that innocence there was a
-reproach. He had been unnatural as a father, and might he not many a
-time have been unjust as a judge? He acknowledged to himself that he
-must have decided in favor of error while on the bench. His retirement
-was a sort of unconscious justice. He realized that his mind had not
-been sound. He had felt a coming weakness. But now he felt a coming
-strength. The trial through which he had passed must have served as a
-test. It was to restore or ruin his mental life. But why should there
-have been such a test, and why should the innocent have suffered? It
-would not do to reason, and he banished the test idea, fighting it off.
-Still, he acknowledged that his mind had sickened and that now it was
-gaining strength. He remembered his frivolity and loathed it, his jokes
-with William at a time when his heart was heavy and swollen. "Unnatural
-as a father and inconsistent as a man," he muttered. "But who is to
-judge of man's naturalness? One kink in the mind and the entire world
-is changed." William knocked again, and now the Judge opened the door.
-The old fellow looked at his brother and exclaimed:
-
-"Why, what has happened, John?"
-
-"Nothing, except that I have been really ill. But I am almost
-recovered. My mind has passed through a sort of crisis, William. I can
-now look back and see that I was not right. My present strength tells
-me of my former weakness. I am soon to be entirely well."
-
-"Well, I am glad to hear that. It is particularly gratifying to me.
-And I suppose that you are, or, at least, soon will be, willing to
-concede that I am sometimes correct with regards to my dates."
-
-"Yes, but we won't mention that. It is of no importance."
-
-"What! No importance? Take care, John, you'll get back where you were,
-for when a man says that a date is of no importance, he's in danger."
-
-"William, I want you to do me a favor. I am almost afraid to trust
-myself to go out just now. Wait a moment." He went to his desk, found a
-telegraph blank, and upon it wrote the following message: "The light has
-broken. Come back at once." William read the words and looked at him.
-"Go to the station," said the Judge, "and send this to Howard, in care
-of the conductor. It is not a secret, mind you, but don't stay to show
-it. They would delay you with puzzling over it."
-
-"All right, I'll jump into a cab and go right over. I know the station.
-It's only a few blocks from here. He didn't go all the way down town.
-I heard him tell his mother. By the way," William added, "I found one
-of Howard's French books--"
-
-"Put it back where you found it."
-
-"What, you haven't flopped, have you?"
-
-"I don't know what you mean."
-
-"Why, you said that French literature was the--"
-
-"It is the civilizing force of the modern world. Go on, please. Just a
-moment. Tell Florence that I wish to see her."
-
-When Florence came in her face was radiant. William had spread the news
-of Howard's recall. "Ah," said the Judge, "you know that I have sent for
-him."
-
-"Yes, father," she replied, going up to him with outstretched hands. He
-took her in his arms and kissed her. "What has happened?" she asked.
-
-"The atmosphere is cleared, my dear."
-
-"But, what cleared it?"
-
-"The truth. You were right. I saw a vision."
-
-She looked at him. "But what was it that brother saw?"
-
-"Ah," said the old man, shaking his head, "you are shrewd. You are not
-willing to let it pass. Florence, we both saw Goyle disguised with his
-devilish art as Howard."
-
-She gazed at him. "Is that all?"
-
-"All? Is not that enough for us to know, my child?"
-
-"But, why did brother happen to lead you into the office just at that
-time?"
-
-"There, I have told enough, and what I have told you must not repeat.
-If there is anything to come, Howard may tell you, but my wife must
-never know that I have been so weak and unnatural a father."
-
-"But she can see that something must have occurred to change your
-bearing toward Howard. Mr. William has told her that you have sent for
-him, and she is in her room with tears of joy in her eyes."
-
-"Florence, I am striving to be calm, the master of myself. I don't
-deserve to be happy--not yet. How could I have been so blind? And how
-at times could I have indulged in levity with such a sorrow upon my
-heart?"
-
-"It was the truth, father, striving to break through."
-
-He nodded his head. "Yes, and now we must tell her something. Ah, tell
-her that a man came and brought me word that my brother is not dead.
-Keep her from coming to me with any sort of demonstration. I can't
-stand it. I must recall my old self and become gradually accustomed to
-it. I must realize that it was all a dream and that it is passing away.
-Tomorrow, with Howard, we may make a joke of it."
-
-"It will never be a joke with me."
-
-"No, my child, I did not mean that. It was a nightmare--a breath-shape
-breathed upon us by the devil while we slept. But we are awake now, and
-God's sun shines. Go to her and tell her that my brother is not dead."
-
-"I will. But, father, do you realize how resourceful you have made
-me--how replete with falsehood? And must I not go into the closet and
-pray for forgiveness?"
-
-"It was done for love, my dear; and love, which is the soul of all up
-yonder, has forgiven already."
-
-Florence and Mrs. Elbridge entered the drawing room. "Who brought that
-news that his brother was not dead?" Mrs. Elbridge asked.
-
-"A man. He was in a great hurry to catch a train and could not stop
-long. He brought direct word from Mr. Henry himself."
-
-"Then there can be no doubt about it."
-
-"No. And I did not believe it in the first place."
-
-"Who is in there with him?"
-
-"I think Agnes and the preacher have just gone in."
-
-"This is a happy day," said Mrs. Elbridge, looking toward the door.
-
-"A day when falsehood may be told, but when truth is revealed," Florence
-replied. "It is one of God's days."
-
-"All days are His, my dear."
-
-Florence slowly shook her head. "No, not all."
-
-The Judge came in. He put his arms about Mrs. Elbridge. "Rachel," he
-said, "you shall never see my face gloomy again. I will go laughing
-down into green old age, into the very moss of time." He motioned
-toward the office. "In there is a beautiful picture of sweet distress."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge looked upon him with a trembling lip. "But, my dear, it
-is not more beautiful than the fact that you sent for your son and that
-you yourself have come back to us all."
-
-The Judge smiled. Florence could see that he was growing stronger, that
-his mind was clearing. "He returns like a lost child suddenly finding
-the path home," she said.
-
-"Faith has its wisdom and its reward," replied the Judge, looking at
-her. "In the days of the New Testament, you would have been one of the
-followers. You would have wiped His feet with your hair." And, looking
-at his watch, he added: "I wonder why William doesn't come back."
-
-"It is not time," Mrs. Elbridge replied, glancing at the clock.
-
-"The minutes are hours, but clearing and strengthening hours," said the
-Judge. He turned about and began to walk up and down the room, with all
-the simpleness of his nature in his face. He did not look like a man
-who had sat in judgment upon the actions of men. His heart had cried
-for pardon, and a belief that it had come lighted his countenance. A
-man who has been shrewd in the affairs of the world, sharp in practice,
-suspicious, sometimes becomes simple and trustful in the love of a
-grandchild. And at this time, the Judge might have reminded one of such
-a man.
-
-Mrs. Elbridge stood in the door looking down the hall. The Judge halted
-to speak to Florence. "Forgiveness," said he, "is the essence of all
-that is noble in life. And do you forgive me?"
-
-"Yes," she said. "And I hope that I shall be forgiven all the
-falsehoods I have been forced to tell."
-
-"They were for her, Florence, and there is a virtue in an untruth that
-shields a heart." He moved closer to her and added: "I wonder at your
-strength and marvel at my weakness."
-
-"You were groping in the dark. It was not your fault, but your nature."
-
-"And you are my daughter again."
-
-"Yes," said Florence, "in love and in duty."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge went out. The Judge and Florence sat down to wait for
-William. He was a sort of way-station which must be reached before they
-could arrive at Howard. The Judge told her of the darkness through
-which he had passed, throwing new light upon it, as if she had not seen
-it, as she stood by, holding a torch. He spoke of Goyle, of his strange
-power; he told her of the newspaper cutting that gave account of his
-mind-reading, and finally he told her of Bodney's confession. She was
-prepared, and showed no agitation. But there was grief on her face.
-Then he told her that he could not find it in his heart to condemn him.
-"In your own words, Florence, it was not his fault, but his nature. I
-will take him back, and not even Howard must know of his part in--in my
-darkness."
-
-"Howard ought to know everything," she said. "But not now, my dear; by
-degrees, as he shall be able to bear it. He is generous, and I believe
-he will forgive."
-
-Mrs. Elbridge returned and stood in the door. "Here comes William," she
-said. The Judge arose. William came in puffing. "We were looking for
-you," said Mrs. Elbridge.
-
-"Well, now," replied the old fellow, "you don't have to look long for
-me, I'll tell you that. I made the driver whip his horses all the way
-there and back."
-
-"And are you sure that your message caught the train?" said the Judge.
-
-"Oh, I always fetch 'em whenever I go after 'em."
-
-"Are you sure you sent it all right?" the Judge asked.
-
-"John, I thought you'd get well. But, sir, you exhibit the most
-alarming sign of sickness I have ever seen in you. Sure I sent it all
-right! What other way do I ever do a thing? Of course I sent it all
-right. The train wasn't far out, and there's one back every few
-minutes."
-
-"It seems that he has been gone a year instead of two hours," said the
-Judge.
-
-Florence smiled at him. "And are we to be married in secret?" she
-asked, speaking low.
-
-"My dear, that shall be as you please. I have only one wish--that it
-shall be one of the happiest days of my life, and I believe that it will
-be."
-
-"What day of the month is this?" William asked.
-
-"The fifth," the Judge answered.
-
-"Are you sure?"
-
-"I am sure it is not the tenth of June, sixty-three," said the Judge,
-and was in deep regret at his levity at such a time, when his wife spoke
-up, "Judge, please don't get him started."
-
-"Started!" William snorted. "Now--now, that's good. A man races all
-the way to the station and back, and they talk about getting him
-started." Suddenly he thrust his hands into his pockets and stood
-staring at the wall. "Well, if that don't beat anything I ever saw."
-
-"What is the trouble?" the Judge asked.
-
-"Why, I dated that telegram the fourth."
-
-"You did!" Mrs. Elbridge cried. The Judge looked hard at his brother.
-"It won't make any difference," said Florence. "He will know that it
-was a mistake."
-
-"He will undoubtedly know who sent it," the Judge added.
-
-"I wonder why Mr. Bradley and Agnes stay in that dingy place," said Mrs.
-Elbridge, always anxious to change the talk from William's dates.
-
-"The place may be dingy," replied the Judge, "but there are no cobwebs
-hanging from the rafters in the abode of love."
-
-"Judge!" she said, giving him a smiling frown.
-
-"To some eyes," remarked Florence, half musingly, "there may be cobwebs
-hanging from the rafters in love's abode, but to love they are strands
-of gold."
-
-"Let us go out and watch for his coming," said Mrs. Elbridge, taking
-Florence by the arm. They went out, leaving William staring at the
-Judge.
-
-"By the way, what's this I happened to hear about brother Henry being
-dead? I didn't know he was dead till he wasn't."
-
-"You didn't?"
-
-"I mean I heard the news of his death and the contradiction about the
-same time. Why did you keep it from me?"
-
-"Oh, I knew there wasn't any truth in the report, and there wasn't
-anything to be gained by telling you."
-
-"Anything to be gained. Do you only tell a man a thing when there is
-something to be gained by it?"
-
-The Judge looked at the clock and then at his watch. "He ought to be
-here pretty soon. I want everybody to keep away from me. I want to see
-him first alone--in here."
-
-"But what's all this mystery about? I'll be hanged if you haven't put
-my light under a bushel."
-
-"No, William, it is my light that has been under a bushel."
-
-"Everything may be all right, John, but I don't understand it. There
-was something I wanted to say. Yes. In case I forget it, tell him the
-date was a mistake."
-
-"You won't forget it, William. You never forget a mistaken date."
-
-"There you go again. Can't a man make a request?"
-
-"I believe a man can, William."
-
-"You don't believe anything of the sort, and you know it. But I won't
-be left in the dark. I refuse to stumble in ignorance." He started
-toward the door.
-
-"What are you going to do?"
-
-"I am going to get the morning paper and settle that date."
-
-"All right," said the Judge, as William went out. "And tell them out
-there that I must see him here alone. Don't forget that." He walked up
-and down the room and then stood at the door. "Do you see anything of
-him yet?" he called to his wife.
-
-"Not yet. It isn't time. But here's a cab. It's going to stop--no,
-it's gone on."
-
-"Let me get there," said the Judge, as if the others were responsible
-for the fact that the cab had not halted and put Howard down at the
-door. A moment after he went out Bradley and Agnes entered the room.
-"They are gone to watch for him. Shall we go, too?" the girl asked,
-looking at him with a mischievous quiz in her eyes.
-
-"No, let us stop here a moment. Strange, isn't it, his going away and
-coming back so soon?"
-
-They sat on a sofa, looking at each other as if new interests were
-constantly springing up.
-
-"We have talked all over the house," she said. "I feel as if I have been
-on an excursion. Yes, it is strange. Don't you think they have
-quarreled?"
-
-"Perhaps--but it will bring them closer together."
-
-"Yes," she said, "but I wouldn't like to quarrel just to be brought
-closer together. I wonder why Mr. Bodney went away, too."
-
-"And you ask?"
-
-"Yes, didn't you hear me? I heard him muttering as he went out. And I
-understood him to say that he wasn't coming back any more."
-
-"I thought you knew why he went."
-
-"Thought I did? How was I to know?"
-
-"I could not help but think--"
-
-"What did you think?" she broke in.
-
-"That he had asked you to be his wife and--"
-
-"Oh, he never thought of such a thing."
-
-"And if he should?"
-
-"I'd tell him no, of course."
-
-"You may have to say yes sometime, Agnes."
-
-She looked down. "I won't have to--but I may."
-
-"Agnes, do you know what love is?"
-
-"What a question. Of course I do."
-
-"What is it?"
-
-"Oh, it's er--er--don't you know what it is?"
-
-"Yes, Agnes, it is a glorious defeat of the heart."
-
-"Oh, I don't think so. It's more a victory than a defeat."
-
-"No, the heart surrenders." They heard the Judge exclaim, "No, it is
-not going to stop."
-
-"Agnes, did your heart ever surrender?"
-
-"You must not ask me that."
-
-"Why not? Did your heart ever fight till it was so tired that it had to
-give up--surrender?"
-
-"You mustn't ask me that. You'll make me cry." She hid her eyes.
-
-"In sorrow, Agnes?"
-
-"No--no, in happiness."
-
-He put his arms about her, kissed her, pouring forth his dream of the
-fountain and the evening in summer. The Judge startled them. "Don't
-let me disturb your tableau," he said, laughing, "but I must see my son
-in here alone, not in the office where--where the safe is."
-
-"Come," said Bradley, taking Agnes by the hand, "Let us watch with
-them."
-
-As they arose the Judge looked at Agnes. "Ah, I see happiness in your
-face, little one. Keep it there, Bradley, for it is God-given." He
-took the preacher's hand. "God bless you, Bradley. You are a good
-fellow."
-
-"Don't call him fellow, Mr. Judge," said the girl, pretending to pout.
-
-"Yes, fellow," Bradley replied. "It is closer to the weakness of man."
-
-"Closer to his heart, Bradley," said the Judge.
-
-"Yes," said Bradley, and then he spoke to Agnes. "Come with me."
-
-"Anywhere with you," she replied, taking his arm and looking up into his
-face. They passed out, and the Judge stood, waiting. William appeared
-at the door. "It's all right now, John."
-
-"What's all right?"
-
-"That date--the one that caused so much trouble one night. It was on
-the tenth."
-
-"Is it finally settled?" the Judge asked, listening.
-
-"Yes, sir, finally, and nothing can throw me off. Here comes Howard."
-The Judge motioned, and William withdrew. Howard's footsteps were
-heard. The old man stood with his face turned from the door, striving
-to master himself. He felt that surely he should break down. Howard
-stepped into the room. "Father," he said. The Judge turned, and,
-perfectly calm, held forth his hand. Howard grasped it. "My son, let us
-be masters of ourselves. Let us be strong, for you will have need of
-strength. I have something to tell you."
-
-"No," Howard replied. "You have nothing to tell. George met me at the
-station and told me. I have forgiven him. I know how he has suffered.
-I have seen his struggles. He must not be sent away. I have brought him
-back with me. He is out there."
-
-"Howard," said the old man, "you are a noble fellow."
-
-Howard stepped to the door and called Bodney. When he entered the Judge
-said: "George, I am going to rent an office in a modern building. That
-old place is worn out. We are going to start new. Ah, come in,
-Florence."
-
-"I have simply come to tell you that dinner is ready," she said, with
-tears in her eyes.
-
-"Yes," said the Judge. "Come, boys." Florence led the way, looking
-back, smiling, and the old man went out between Bodney and Howard, with
-his hands resting on their shoulders. In the hall stood Agnes, the
-preacher and William. The preacher was speaking. "If there were but
-one word to express all the qualities of God, I should select the word
-forgiveness," he said.
-
-
-
-
- THE END.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUDGE ELBRIDGE ***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46699
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so
-the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
-Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
-license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works to protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and
-trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be
-used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific
-permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook,
-complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly
-any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances
-and research. They may be modified and printed and given away - you may
-do practically _anything_ in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and
-you are located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent
-you from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
- or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
- included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org .
- If you are not located in the United States, you'll have to
- check the laws of the country where you are located before using
- this ebook.
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain
-a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
-holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
-States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
-providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"
-associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
-the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission
-for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set
-forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
- works.
-
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your
-equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its volunteers
-and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. Its business
-office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116,
-(801) 596-1887, email business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.